Parva 4

4.1.1

janamejaya uvāca kathaṃ virāṭanagare mama pūrvapitāmahāḥ ajñātavāsam uṣitā duryodhanabhayārditāḥ

4.1.2

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathā tu sa varāṃl labdhvā dharmād dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ gatvāśramaṃ brāhmaṇebhya ācakhyau sarvam eva tat

4.1.3

kathayitvā tu tat sarvaṃ brāhmaṇebhyo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ araṇīsahitaṃ tasmai brāhmaṇāya nyavedayat

4.1.4

tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā dharmaputro mahāmanāḥ saṃnivartyānujān sarvān iti hovāca bhārata

4.1.5

dvādaśemāni varṣāṇi rāṣṭrād viproṣitā vayam trayodaśo 'yaṃ saṃprāptaḥ kṛcchraḥ paramadurvasaḥ

4.1.6

sa sādhu kaunteya ito vāsam arjuna rocaya yatremā vasatīḥ sarvā vasemāviditāḥ paraiḥ

4.1.7

arjuna uvāca tasyaiva varadānena dharmasya manujādhipa ajñātā vicariṣyāmo narāṇāṃ bharatarṣabha

4.1.8

kiṃ tu vāsāya rāṣṭrāṇi kīrtayiṣyāmi kāni cit ramaṇīyāni guptāni teṣāṃ kiṃ cit sma rocaya

4.1.9

santi ramyā janapadā bahvannāḥ paritaḥ kurūn pāñcālāś cedimatsyāś ca śūrasenāḥ paṭaccarāḥ daśārṇā navarāṣṭraṃ ca mallāḥ śālvā yugaṃdharāḥ

4.1.10

eteṣāṃ katamo rājan nivāsas tava rocate vatsyāmo yatra rājendra saṃvatsaram imaṃ vayam

4.1.11

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca evam etan mahābāho yathā sa bhagavān prabhuḥ abravīt sarvabhūteśas tat tathā na tad anyathā

4.1.12

avaśyaṃ tv eva vāsārthaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ śivaṃ sukham saṃmantrya sahitaiḥ sarvair draṣṭavyam akutobhayam

4.1.13

matsyo virāṭo balavān abhirakṣet sa pāṇḍavān dharmaśīlo vadānyaś ca vṛddhaś ca sumahādhanaḥ

4.1.14

virāṭanagare tāta saṃvatsaram imaṃ vayam kurvantas tasya karmāṇi vihariṣyāma bhārata

4.1.15

yāni yāni ca karmāṇi tasya śakṣyāmahe vayam kartuṃ yo yat sa tat karma bravītu kurunandanāḥ

4.1.16

arjuna uvāca naradeva kathaṃ karma rāṣṭre tasya kariṣyasi virāṭanṛpateḥ sādho raṃsyase kena karmaṇā

4.1.17

mṛdur vadānyo hrīmāṃś ca dhārmikaḥ satyavikramaḥ rājaṃs tvam āpadā kliṣṭaḥ kiṃ kariṣyasi pāṇḍava

4.1.18

na duḥkham ucitaṃ kiṃ cid rājan veda yathā janaḥ sa imām āpadaṃ prāpya kathaṃ ghorāṃ tariṣyasi

4.1.19

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śṛṇudhvaṃ yat kariṣyāmi karma vai kurunandanāḥ virāṭam anusaṃprāpya rājānaṃ puruṣarṣabham

4.1.20

sabhāstāro bhaviṣyāmi tasya rājño mahātmanaḥ kaṅko nāma dvijo bhūtvā matākṣaḥ priyadevitā

4.1.21

vaiḍūryān kāñcanān dāntān phalair jyotīrasaiḥ saha kṛṣṇākṣāṃl lohitākṣāṃś ca nirvartsyāmi manoramān

4.1.22

āsaṃ yudhiṣṭhirasyāhaṃ purā prāṇasamaḥ sakhā iti vakṣyāmi rājānaṃ yadi mām anuyokṣyate

4.1.23

ity etad vo mayākhyātaṃ vihariṣyāmy ahaṃ yathā vṛkodara virāṭe tvaṃ raṃsyase kena karmaṇā

4.2.1

bhīma uvāca paurogavo bruvāṇo 'haṃ ballavo nāma nāmataḥ upasthāsyāmi rājānaṃ virāṭam iti me matiḥ

4.2.2

sūpān asya kariṣyāmi kuśalo 'smi mahānase kṛtapūrvāṇi yair asya vyañjanāni suśikṣitaiḥ tān apy abhibhaviṣyāmi prītiṃ saṃjanayann aham

4.2.3

āhariṣyāmi dārūṇāṃ nicayān mahato 'pi ca tat prekṣya vipulaṃ karma rājā prīto bhaviṣyati

4.2.4

dvipā vā balino rājan vṛṣabhā vā mahābalāḥ vinigrāhyā yadi mayā nigrahīṣyāmi tān api

4.2.5

ye ca ke cin niyotsyanti samājeṣu niyodhakāḥ tān ahaṃ nihaniṣyāmi prītiṃ tasya vivardhayan

4.2.6

na tv etān yudhyamānān vai haniṣyāmi kathaṃ cana tathaitān pātayiṣyāmi yathā yāsyanti na kṣayam

4.2.7

ārāliko govikartā sūpakartā niyodhakaḥ āsaṃ yudhiṣṭhirasyāham iti vakṣyāmi pṛcchataḥ

4.2.8

ātmānam ātmanā rakṣaṃś cariṣyāmi viśāṃ pate ity etat pratijānāmi vihariṣyāmy ahaṃ yathā

4.2.9

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yam agnir brāhmaṇo bhūtvā samāgacchan nṛṇāṃ varam didhakṣuḥ khāṇḍavaṃ dāvaṃ dāśārhasahitaṃ purā

4.2.10

mahābalaṃ mahābāhum ajitaṃ kurunandanam so 'yaṃ kiṃ karma kaunteyaḥ kariṣyati dhanaṃjayaḥ

4.2.11

yo 'yam āsādya taṃ dāvaṃ tarpayām āsa pāvakam vijityaikarathenendraṃ hatvā pannagarākṣasān śreṣṭhaḥ pratiyudhāṃ nāma so 'rjunaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati

4.2.12

sūryaḥ pratapatāṃ śreṣṭho dvipadāṃ brāhmaṇo varaḥ āśīviṣaś ca sarpāṇām agnis tejasvināṃ varaḥ

4.2.13

āyudhānāṃ varo varjaḥ kakudmī ca gavāṃ varaḥ hradānām udadhiḥ śreṣṭhaḥ parjanyo varṣatāṃ varaḥ

4.2.14

dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca nāgānāṃ hastiṣv airāvato varaḥ putraḥ priyāṇām adhiko bhāryā ca suhṛdāṃ varā

4.2.15

yathaitāni viśiṣṭāni jātyāṃ jātyāṃ vṛkodara evaṃ yuvā guḍākeśaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvadhanuṣmatām

4.2.16

so 'yam indrād anavaro vāsudevāc ca bhārata gāṇḍīvadhanvā śvetāśvo bībhatsuḥ kiṃ kariṣyati

4.2.17

uṣitvā pañca varṣāṇi sahasrākṣasya veśmani divyāny astrāṇy avāptāni devarūpeṇa bhāsvatā

4.2.18

yaṃ manye dvādaśaṃ rudram ādityānāṃ trayodaśam yasya bāhū samau dīrghau jyāghātakaṭhinatvacau dakṣiṇe caiva savye ca gavām iva vahaḥ kṛtaḥ

4.2.19

himavān iva śailānāṃ samudraḥ saritām iva tridaśānāṃ yathā śakro vasūnām iva havyavāṭ

4.2.20

mṛgāṇām iva śārdūlo garuḍaḥ patatām iva varaḥ saṃnahyamānānām arjunaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati

4.2.21

arjuna uvāca pratijñāṃ ṣaṇḍhako 'smīti kariṣyāmi mahīpate jyāghātau hi mahāntau me saṃvartuṃ nṛpa duṣkarau

4.2.22

karṇayoḥ pratimucyāhaṃ kuṇḍale jvalanopame veṇīkṛtaśirā rājan nāmnā caiva bṛhannaḍā

4.2.23

paṭhann ākhyāyikāṃ nāma strībhāvena punaḥ punaḥ ramayiṣye mahīpālam anyāṃś cāntaḥpure janān

4.2.24

gītaṃ nṛttaṃ vicitraṃ ca vāditraṃ vividhaṃ tathā śikṣayiṣyāmy ahaṃ rājan virāṭabhavane striyaḥ

4.2.25

prajānāṃ samudācāraṃ bahu karmakṛtaṃ vadan chādayiṣyāmi kaunteya māyayātmānam ātmanā

4.2.26

yudhiṣṭhirasya gehe 'smi draupadyāḥ paricārikā uṣitāsmīti vakṣyāmi pṛṣṭo rājñā ca bhārata

4.2.27

etena vidhinā channaḥ kṛtakena yathā nalaḥ vihariṣyāmi rājendra virāṭabhavane sukham

4.3.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kiṃ tvaṃ nakula kurvāṇas tatra tāta cariṣyasi sukumāraś ca śūraś ca darśanīyaḥ sukhocitaḥ

4.3.2

nakula uvāca aśvabandho bhaviṣyāmi virāṭanṛpater aham granthiko nāma nāmnāhaṃ karmaitat supriyaṃ mama

4.3.3

kuśalo 'smy aśvaśikṣāyāṃ tathaivāśvacikitsite priyāś ca satataṃ me 'śvāḥ kururāja yathā tava

4.3.4

ye mām āmantrayiṣyanti virāṭanagare janāḥ tebhya evaṃ pravakṣyāmi vihariṣyāmy ahaṃ yathā

4.3.5

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca sahadeva kathaṃ tasya samīpe vihariṣyasi kiṃ vā tvaṃ tāta kurvāṇaḥ pracchanno vicariṣyasi

4.3.6

sahadeva uvāca gosaṃkhyātā bhaviṣyāmi virāṭasya mahīpateḥ pratiṣeddhā ca dogdhā ca saṃkhyāne kuśalo gavām

4.3.7

tantipāla iti khyāto nāmnā viditam astu te nipuṇaṃ ca cariṣyāmi vyetu te mānaso jvaraḥ

4.3.8

ahaṃ hi bhavatā goṣu satataṃ prakṛtaḥ purā tatra me kauśalaṃ karma avabuddhaṃ viśāṃ pate

4.3.9

lakṣaṇaṃ caritaṃ cāpi gavāṃ yac cāpi maṅgalam tat sarvaṃ me suviditam anyac cāpi mahīpate

4.3.10

vṛṣabhān api jānāmi rājan pūjitalakṣaṇān yeṣāṃ mūtram upāghrāya api vandhyā prasūyate

4.3.11

so 'ham evaṃ cariṣyāmi prītir atra hi me sadā na ca māṃ vetsyati paras tat te rocatu pārthiva

4.3.12

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca iyaṃ tu naḥ priyā bhāryā prāṇebhyo 'pi garīyasī māteva paripālyā ca pūjyā jyeṣṭheva ca svasā

4.3.13

kena sma karmaṇā kṛṣṇā draupadī vicariṣyati na hi kiṃ cid vijānāti karma kartuṃ yathā striyaḥ

4.3.14

sukumārī ca bālā ca rājaputrī yaśasvinī pativratā mahābhāgā kathaṃ nu vicariṣyati

4.3.15

mālyagandhān alaṃkārān vastrāṃi vividhāni ca etāny evābhijānāti yato jātā hi bhāminī

4.3.16

draupady uvāca sairandhryo 'rakṣitā loke bhujiṣyāḥ santi bhārata naivam anyāḥ striyo yānti iti lokasya niścayaḥ

4.3.17

sāhaṃ bruvāṇā sairandhrī kuśalā keśakarmaṇi ātmaguptā cariṣyāmi yan māṃ tvam anupṛcchasi

4.3.18

sudeṣṇāṃ pratyupasthāsye rājabhāryāṃ yaśasvinīm sā rakṣiṣyati māṃ prāptāṃ mā te bhūd duḥkham īdṛśam

4.3.19

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kalyāṇaṃ bhāṣase kṛṣṇe kule jātā yathā vadet na pāpam abhijānāsi sādhu sādhvīvrate sthitā

4.4.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca karmāṇy uktāni yuṣmābhir yāni tāni kariṣyatha mama cāpi yathābuddhi rucitāni viniścayāt

4.4.2

purohito 'yam asmākam agnihotrāṇi rakṣatu sūdapaurogavaiḥ sārdhaṃ drupadasya niveśane

4.4.3

indrasenamukhāś ceme rathān ādāya kevalān yāntu dvāravatīṃ śīghram iti me vartate matiḥ

4.4.4

imāś ca nāryo draupadyāḥ sarvaśaḥ paricārikāḥ pāñcālān eva gacchantu sūdapaurogavaiḥ saha

4.4.5

sarvair api ca vaktavyaṃ na prajñāyanta pāṇḍavāḥ gatā hy asmān apākīrya sarve dvaitavanād iti

4.4.6

dhaumya uvāca vidite cāpi vaktavyaṃ suhṛdbhir anurāgataḥ ato 'ham api vakṣyāmi hetumātraṃ nibodhata

4.4.7

hantemāṃ rājavasatiṃ rājaputrā bravīmi vaḥ yathā rājakulaṃ prāpya caran preṣyo na riṣyati

4.4.8

durvasaṃ tv eva kauravyā jānatā rājaveśmani amānitaiḥ sumānārhā ajñātaiḥ parivatsaram

4.4.9

diṣṭadvāro labhed dvāraṃ na ca rājasu viśvaset tad evāsanam anvicched yatra nābhiṣajet paraḥ

4.4.10

nāsya yānaṃ na paryaṅkaṃ na pīṭhaṃ na gajaṃ ratham ārohet saṃmato 'smīti sa rājavasatiṃ vaset

4.4.11

atha yatrainam āsīnaṃ śaṅkeran duṣṭacāriṇaḥ na tatropaviśej jātu sa rājavasatiṃ vaset

4.4.12

na cānuśiṣyed rājānam apṛcchantaṃ kadā cana tūṣṇīṃ tv enam upāsīta kāle samabhipūjayan

4.4.13

asūyanti hi rājāno janān anṛtavādinaḥ tathaiva cāvamanyante mantriṇaṃ vādinaḥ mṛṣā

4.4.14

naiṣāṃ dāreṣu kurvīta maitrīṃ prājñaḥ kathaṃ cana antaḥpuracarā ye ca dveṣṭi yānahitāś ca ye

4.4.15

vidite cāsya kurvīta kāryāṇi sulaghūny api evaṃ vicarato rājño na kṣatir jāyate kva cit

4.4.16

yatnāc copacared enam agnivad devavac ca ha anṛtenopacīrṇo hi hiṃsyād enam asaṃśayam

4.4.17

yac ca bhartānuyuñjīta tad evābhyanuvartayet pramādam avahelāṃ ca kopaṃ ca parivarjayet

4.4.18

samarthanāsu sarvāsu hitaṃ ca priyam eva ca saṃvarṇayet tad evāsya priyād api hitaṃ vadet

4.4.19

anukūlo bhavec cāsya sarvārtheṣu kathāsu ca apriyaṃ cāhitaṃ yat syāt tad asmai nānuvarṇayet

4.4.20

nāham asya priyo 'smīti matvā seveta paṇḍitaḥ apramattaś ca yattaś ca hitaṃ kuryāt priyaṃ ca yat

4.4.21

nāsyāniṣṭāni seveta nāhitaiḥ saha saṃvaset svasthānān na vikampeta sa rājavasatiṃ vaset

4.4.22

dakṣiṇaṃ vātha vāmaṃ vā pārśvam āsīta paṇḍitaḥ rakṣiṇāṃ hy āttaśastrāṇāṃ sthānaṃ paścād vidhīyate nityaṃ vipratiṣiddhaṃ tu purastād āsanaṃ mahat

4.4.23

na ca saṃdarśane kiṃ cit pravṛddham api saṃjapet api hy etad daridrāṇāṃ vyalīkasthānam uttamam

4.4.24

na mṛṣābhihitaṃ rājño manuṣyeṣu prakāśayet yaṃ cāsūyanti rājānaḥ puruṣaṃ na vadec ca tam

4.4.25

śūro 'smīti na dṛptaḥ syād buddhimān iti vā punaḥ priyam evācaran rājñaḥ priyo bhavati bhogavān

4.4.26

aiśvaryaṃ prāpya duṣprāpaṃ priyaṃ prāpya ca rājataḥ apramatto bhaved rājñaḥ priyeṣu ca hiteṣu ca

4.4.27

yasya kopo mahābādhaḥ prasādaś ca mahāphalaḥ kas tasya manasāpīcched anarthaṃ prājñasaṃmataḥ

4.4.28

na coṣṭhau nirbhujej jātu na ca vākyaṃ samākṣipet sadā kṣutaṃ ca vātaṃ ca ṣṭhīvanaṃ cācarec chanaiḥ

4.4.29

hāsyavastuṣu cāpy asya vartamāneṣu keṣu cit nātigāḍhaṃ prahṛṣyeta na cāpy unmattavad dhaset

4.4.30

na cātidhairyeṇa cared gurutāṃ hi vrajet tathā smitaṃ tu mṛdupūrveṇa darśayeta prasādajam

4.4.31

lābhe na harṣayed yas tu na vyathed yo 'vamānitaḥ asaṃmūḍhaś ca yo nityaṃ sa rājavasatiṃ vaset

4.4.32

rājānaṃ rājaputraṃ vā saṃvartayati yaḥ sadā amātyaḥ paṇḍito bhūtvā sa ciraṃ tiṣṭhati śriyam

4.4.33

pragṛhītaś ca yo 'mātyo nigṛhītaś ca kāraṇaiḥ na nirbadhnāti rājānaṃ labhate pragrahaṃ punaḥ

4.4.34

pratyakṣaṃ ca parokṣaṃ ca guṇavādī vicakṣaṇaḥ upajīvī bhaved rājño viṣaye cāpi yo vaset

4.4.35

amātyo hi balād bhoktuṃ rājānaṃ prārthayet tu yaḥ na sa tiṣṭhec ciraṃ sthānaṃ gacchec ca prāṇasaṃśayam

4.4.36

śreyaḥ sadātmano dṛṣṭvā paraṃ rājñā na saṃvadet viśeṣayen na rājānaṃ yogyābhūmiṣu sarvadā

4.4.37

amlāno balavāñ śūraś chāyevānapagaḥ sadā satyavādī mṛdur dāntaḥ sa rājavasatiṃ vaset

4.4.38

anyasmin preṣyamāṇe tu purastād yaḥ samutpatet ahaṃ kiṃ karavāṇīti sa rājavasatiṃ vaset

4.4.39

uṣṇe vā yadi vā śīte rātrau vā yadi vā divā ādiṣṭo na vikalpeta sa rājavasatiṃ vaset

4.4.40

yo vai gṛhebhyaḥ pravasan priyāṇāṃ nānusaṃsmaret duḥkhena sukham anvicchet sa rājavasatiṃ vaset

4.4.41

samaveṣaṃ na kurvīta nātyuccaiḥ saṃnidhau haset mantraṃ na bahudhā kuryād evaṃ rājñaḥ priyo bhavet

4.4.42

na karmaṇi niyuktaḥ san dhanaṃ kiṃ cid upaspṛśet prāpnoti hi haran dravyaṃ bandhanaṃ yadi vā vadham

4.4.43

yānaṃ vastram alaṃkāraṃ yac cānyat saṃprayacchati tad eva dhārayen nityam evaṃ priyataro bhavet

4.4.44

saṃvatsaram imaṃ tāta tathāśīlā bubhūṣavaḥ atha svaviṣayaṃ prāpya yathākāmaṃ cariṣyatha

4.4.45

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca anuśiṣṭāḥ sma bhadraṃ te naitad vaktāsti kaś cana kuntīm ṛte mātaraṃ no viduraṃ ca mahāmatim

4.4.46

yad evānantaraṃ kāryaṃ tad bhavān kartum arhati tāraṇāyāsya duḥkhasya prasthānāya jayāya ca

4.4.47

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktas tato rājñā dhaumyo 'tha dvijasattamaḥ akarod vidhivat sarvaṃ prasthāne yad vidhīyate

4.4.48

teṣāṃ samidhya tān agnīn mantravac ca juhāva saḥ samṛddhivṛddhilābhāya pṛthivīvijayāya ca

4.4.49

agniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇāṃś ca tapodhanān yājñasenīṃ puraskṛtya ṣaḍ evātha pravavrajuḥ

4.5.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca te vīrā baddhanistriṃśās tatāyudhakalāpinaḥ baddhagodhāṅgulitrāṇāḥ kālindīm abhito yayuḥ

4.5.2

tatas te dakṣiṇaṃ tīram anvagacchan padātayaḥ vasanto giridurgeṣu vanadurgeṣu dhanvinaḥ

4.5.3

vidhyanto mṛgajātāni maheṣvāsā mahābalāḥ uttareṇa daśārṇāṃs te pāñcālān dakṣiṇena tu

4.5.4

antareṇa yakṛllomāñ śūrasenāṃś ca pāṇḍavāḥ lubdhā bruvāṇā matsyasya viṣayaṃ prāviśan vanāt

4.5.5

tato janapadaṃ prāpya kṛṣṇā rājānam abravīt paśyaikapadyo dṛśyante kṣetrāṇi vividhāni ca

4.5.6

vyaktaṃ dūre virāṭasya rājadhānī bhaviṣyati vasāmeha parāṃ rātriṃ balavān me pariśramaḥ

4.5.7

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca dhanaṃjaya samudyamya pāñcālīṃ vaha bhārata rājadhānyāṃ nivatsyāmo vimuktāś ca vanāditaḥ

4.5.8

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tām ādāyārjunas tūrṇaṃ draupadīṃ gajarāḍ iva saṃprāpya nagarābhyāśam avatārayad arjunaḥ

4.5.9

sa rājadhānīṃ saṃprāpya kaunteyo 'rjunam abravīt kvāyudhāni samāsajya pravekṣyāmaḥ puraṃ vayam

4.5.10

sāyudhāś ca vayaṃ tāta pravekṣyāmaḥ puraṃ yadi samudvegaṃ janasyāsya kariṣyāmo na saṃśayaḥ

4.5.11

tato dvādaśa varṣāṇi praveṣṭavyaṃ vanaṃ punaḥ ekasminn api vijñāte pratijñātaṃ hi nas tathā

4.5.12

arjuna uvāca iyaṃ kūṭe manuṣyendra gahanā mahatī śamī bhīmaśākhā durārohā śmaśānasya samīpataḥ

4.5.13

na cāpi vidyate kaś cin manuṣya iha pārthiva utpathe hi vane jātā mṛgavyālaniṣevite

4.5.14

samāsajyāyudhāny asyāṃ gacchāmo nagaraṃ prati evam atra yathājoṣaṃ vihariṣyāma bhārata

4.5.15

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktvā sa rājānaṃ dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram pracakrame nidhānāya śastrāṇāṃ bharatarṣabha

4.5.16

yena devān manuṣyāṃś ca sarpāṃś caikaratho 'jayat sphītāñjanapadāṃś cānyān ajayat kurunandanaḥ

4.5.17

tad udāraṃ mahāghoṣaṃ sapatnagaṇasūdanam apajyam akarot pārtho gāṇḍīvam abhayaṃkaram

4.5.18

yena vīraḥ kurukṣetram abhyarakṣat paraṃtapaḥ amuñcad dhanuṣas tasya jyām akṣayyāṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

4.5.19

pāñcālān yena saṃgrāme bhīmaseno 'jayat prabhuḥ pratyaṣedhad bahūn ekaḥ sapatnāṃś caiva digjaye

4.5.20

niśamya yasya visphāraṃ vyadravanta raṇe pare parvatasyeva dīrṇasya visphoṭam aśaner iva

4.5.21

saindhavaṃ yena rājānaṃ parāmṛṣata cānagha jyāpāśaṃ dhanuṣas tasya bhīmaseno 'vatārayat

4.5.22

ajayat paścimām āśāṃ dhanuṣā yena pāṇḍavaḥ tasya maurvīm apākarṣac chūraḥ saṃkrandano yudhi

4.5.23

dakṣiṇāṃ dakṣiṇācāro diśaṃ yenājayat prabhuḥ apajyam akarod vīraḥ sahadevas tadāyudham

4.5.24

khaḍgāṃś ca pītān dīrghāṃś ca kalāpāṃś ca mahādhanān vipāṭhān kṣuradhārāṃś ca dhanurbhir nidadhuḥ saha

4.5.25

tām upāruhya nakulo dhanūṃṣi nidadhat svayam yāni tasyāvakāśāni dṛḍharūpāṇy amanyata

4.5.26

yatra cāpaśyata sa vai tiro varṣāṇi varṣati tatra tāni dṛḍhaiḥ pāśaiḥ sugāḍhaṃ paryabandhata

4.5.27

śarīraṃ ca mṛtasyaikaṃ samabadhnanta pāṇḍavāḥ vivarjayiṣyanti narā dūrād eva śamīm imām ābaddhaṃ śavam atreti gandham āghrāya pūtikam

4.5.28

aśītiśatavarṣeyaṃ mātā na iti vādinaḥ kuladharmo 'yam asmākaṃ pūrvair ācarito 'pi ca samāsajānā vṛkṣe 'sminn iti vai vyāharanti te

4.5.29

ā gopālāvipālebhya ācakṣāṇāḥ paraṃtapāḥ ājagmur nagarābhyāśaṃ pārthāḥ śatrunibarhaṇāḥ

4.5.30

jayo jayanto vijayo jayatseno jayadbalaḥ iti guhyāni nāmāni cakre teṣāṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

4.5.31

tato yathāpratijñābhiḥ prāviśan nagaraṃ mahat ajñātacaryāṃ vatsyanto rāṣṭre varṣaṃ trayodaśam

4.6.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato virāṭaṃ prathamaṃ yudhiṣṭhiro; rājā sabhāyām upaviṣṭam āvrajat vaiḍūryarūpān pratimucya kāñcanān; akṣān sa kakṣe parigṛhya vāsasā

4.6.2

narādhipo rāṣṭrapatiṃ yaśasvinaṃ; mahāyaśāḥ kauravavaṃśavardhanaḥ mahānubhāvo nararājasatkṛto; durāsadas tīkṣṇaviṣo yathoragaḥ

4.6.3

bālena rūpeṇa nararṣabho mahān; athārcirūpeṇa yathāmaras tathā mahābhrajālair iva saṃvṛto ravir; yathānalo bhasmavṛtaś ca vīryavān

4.6.4

tam āpatantaṃ prasamīkṣya pāṇḍavaṃ; virāṭarāḍ indum ivābhrasaṃvṛtam mantridvijān sūtamukhān viśas tathā; ye cāpi ke cit pariṣatsamāsate papraccha ko 'yaṃ prathamaṃ sameyivān; anena yo 'yaṃ prasamīkṣate sabhām

4.6.5

na tu dvijo 'yaṃ bhavitā narottamaḥ; patiḥ pṛthivyā iti me manogatam na cāsya dāso na ratho na kuṇḍale; samīpato bhrājati cāyam indravat

4.6.6

śarīraliṅgair upasūcito hy ayaṃ; mūrdhābhiṣikto 'yam itīva mānasam samīpam āyāti ca me gatavyatho; yathā gajas tāmarasīṃ madotkaṭaḥ

4.6.7

vitarkayantaṃ tu nararṣabhas tadā; yudhiṣṭhiro 'bhyetya virāṭam abravīt samrāḍ vijānātv iha jīvitārthinaṃ; vinaṣṭasarvasvam upāgataṃ dvijam

4.6.8

ihāham icchāmi tavānaghāntike; vastuṃ yathā kāmacaras tathā vibho tam abravīt svāgatam ity anantaraṃ; rājā prahṛṣṭaḥ pratisaṃgṛhāṇa ca

4.6.9

kāmena tātābhivadāmy ahaṃ tvāṃ; kasyāsi rājño viṣayād ihāgataḥ gotraṃ ca nāmāpi ca śaṃsa tattvataḥ; kiṃ cāpi śilpaṃ tava vidyate kṛtam

4.6.10

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yudhiṣṭhirasyāsam ahaṃ purā sakhā; vaiyāghrapadyaḥ punar asmi brāhmaṇaḥ akṣān pravaptuṃ kuśalo 'smi devitā; kaṅketi nāmnāsmi virāṭa viśrutaḥ

4.6.11

virāṭa uvāca dadāmi te hanta varaṃ yam icchasi; praśādhi matsyān vaśago hy ahaṃ tava priyā hi dhūrtā mama devinaḥ sadā; bhavāṃś ca devopama rājyam arhati

4.6.12

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca āpto vivādaḥ paramo viśāṃ pate; na vidyate kiṃ cana matsya hīnataḥ na me jitaḥ kaś cana dhārayed dhanaṃ; varo mamaiṣo 'stu tava prasādataḥ

4.6.13

virāṭa uvāca hanyām avadhyaṃ yadi te 'priyaṃ caret; pravrājayeyaṃ viṣayād dvijāṃs tathā śṛṇvantu me jānapadāḥ samāgatāḥ; kaṅko yathāhaṃ viṣaye prabhus tathā

4.6.14

samānayāno bhavitāsi me sakhā; prabhūtavastro bahupānabhojanaḥ paśyes tvam antaś ca bahiś ca sarvadā; kṛtaṃ ca te dvāram apāvṛtaṃ mayā

4.6.15

ye tvānuvādeyur avṛttikarśitā; brūyāś ca teṣāṃ vacanena me sadā dāsyāmi sarvaṃ tad ahaṃ na saṃśayo; na te bhayaṃ vidyati saṃnidhau mama

4.6.16

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ sa labdhvā tu varaṃ samāgamaṃ; virāṭarājena nararṣabhas tadā uvāsa vīraḥ paramārcitaḥ sukhī; na cāpi kaś cic caritaṃ bubodha tat

4.7.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca athāparo bhīmabalaḥ śriyā jvalann; upāyayau siṃhavilāsavikramaḥ khajaṃ ca darvīṃ ca kareṇa dhārayann; asiṃ ca kālāṅgam akośam avraṇam

4.7.2

sa sūdarūpaḥ parameṇa varcasā; ravir yathā lokam imaṃ prabhāsayan sukṛṣṇavāsā girirājasāravān; sa matsyarājaṃ samupetya tasthivān

4.7.3

taṃ prekṣya rājā varayann upāgataṃ; tato 'bravīj jānapadān samāgatān siṃhonnatāṃso 'yam atīva rūpavān; pradṛśyate ko nu nararṣabho yuvā

4.7.4

adṛṣṭapūrvaḥ puruṣo ravir yathā; vitarkayan nāsya labhāmi saṃpadam tathāsya cittaṃ hy api saṃvitarkayan; nararṣabhasyādya na yāmi tattvataḥ

4.7.5

tato virāṭaṃ samupetya pāṇḍavaḥ; sudīnarūpo vacanaṃ mahāmanāḥ uvāca sūdo 'smi narendra ballavo; bhajasva māṃ vyañjanakāram uttamam

4.7.6

virāṭa uvāca na sūdatāṃ mānada śraddadhāmi te; sahasranetrapratimo hi dṛśyase śriyā ca rūpeṇa ca vikrameṇa ca; prabhāsi tātānavaro nareṣv iha

4.7.7

bhīma uvāca narendra sūdaḥ paricārako 'smi te; jānāmi sūpān prathamena kevalān āsvāditā ye nṛpate purābhavan; yudhiṣṭhireṇāpi nṛpeṇa sarvaśaḥ

4.7.8

balena tulyaś ca na vidyate mayā; niyuddhaśīlaś ca sadaiva pārthiva gajaiś ca siṃhaiś ca sameyivān ahaṃ; sadā kariṣyāmi tavānagha priyam

4.7.9

virāṭa uvāca dadāmi te hanta varaṃ mahānase; tathā ca kuryāḥ kuśalaṃ hi bhāṣase na caiva manye tava karma tat samaṃ; samudranemiṃ pṛthivīṃ tvam arhasi

4.7.10

yathā hi kāmas tava tat tathā kṛtaṃ; mahānase tvaṃ bhava me puraskṛtaḥ narāś ca ye tatra mamocitāḥ purā; bhavasva teṣām adhipo mayā kṛtaḥ

4.7.11

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathā sa bhīmo vihito mahānase; virāṭarājño dayito 'bhavad dṛḍham uvāsa rājan na ca taṃ pṛthagjano; bubodha tatrānucaraś ca kaś cana

4.8.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ keśān samutkṣipya vellitāgrān aninditān jugūha dakṣiṇe pārśve mṛdūn asitalocanā

4.8.2

vāsaś ca paridhāyaikaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ sumalinaṃ mahat kṛtvā veṣaṃ ca sairandhryāḥ kṛṣṇā vyacarad ārtavat

4.8.3

tāṃ narāḥ paridhāvantīṃ striyaś ca samupādravan apṛcchaṃś caiva tāṃ dṛṣṭvā kā tvaṃ kiṃ ca cikīrṣasi

4.8.4

sā tān uvāca rājendra sairandhry aham upāgatā karma cecchāmi vai kartuṃ tasya yo māṃ pupukṣati

4.8.5

tasyā rūpeṇa veṣeṇa ślakṣṇayā ca tathā girā nāśraddadhata tāṃ dāsīm annahetor upasthitām

4.8.6

virāṭasya tu kaikeyī bhāryā paramasaṃmatā avalokayantī dadṛśe prāsādād drupadātmajām

4.8.7

sā samīkṣya tathārūpām anāthām ekavāsasam samāhūyābravīd bhadre kā tvaṃ kiṃ ca cikīrṣasi

4.8.8

sā tām uvāca rājendra sairandhry aham upāgatā karma cecchāmy ahaṃ kartuṃ tasya yo māṃ pupukṣati

4.8.9

sudeṣṇovāca naivaṃrūpā bhavanty evaṃ yathā vadasi bhāmini preṣayanti ca vai dāsīr dāsāṃś caivaṃvidhān bahūn

4.8.10

gūḍhagulphā saṃhatorus trigambhīrā ṣaḍunnatā raktā pañcasu rakteṣu haṃsagadgadabhāṣiṇī

4.8.11

sukeśī sustanī śyāmā pīnaśroṇipayodharā tena tenaiva saṃpannā kāśmīrīva turaṃgamā

4.8.12

svarālapakṣmanayanā bimboṣṭhī tanumadhyamā kambugrīvā gūḍhasirā pūrṇacandranibhānanā

4.8.13

kā tvaṃ brūhi yathā bhadre nāsi dāsī kathaṃ cana yakṣī vā yadi vā devī gandharvī yadi vāpsarāḥ

4.8.14

alambusā miśrakeśī puṇḍarīkātha mālinī indrāṇī vāruṇī vā tvaṃ tvaṣṭur dhātuḥ prajāpateḥ devyo deveṣu vikhyātās tāsāṃ tvaṃ katamā śubhe

4.8.15

draupady uvāca nāsmi devī na gandharvī nāsurī na ca rākṣasī sairandhrī tu bhujiṣyāsmi satyam etad bravīmi te

4.8.16

keśāñ jānāmy ahaṃ kartuṃ piṃṣe sādhu vilepanam grathayiṣye vicitrāś ca srajaḥ paramaśobhanāḥ

4.8.17

ārādhayaṃ satyabhāmāṃ kṛṣṇasya mahiṣīṃ priyām kṛṣṇāṃ ca bhāryāṃ pāṇḍūnāṃ kurūṇām ekasundarīm

4.8.18

tatra tatra carāmy evaṃ labhamānā suśobhanam vāsāṃsi yāvac ca labhe tāvat tāvad rame tathā

4.8.19

mālinīty eva me nāma svayaṃ devī cakāra sā sāham abhyāgatā devi sudeṣṇe tvanniveśanam

4.8.20

sudeṣṇovāca mūrdhni tvāṃ vāsayeyaṃ vai saṃśayo me na vidyate no ced iha tu rājā tvāṃ gacchet sarveṇa cetasā

4.8.21

striyo rājakule paśya yāś cemā mama veśmani prasaktās tvāṃ nirīkṣante pumāṃsaṃ kaṃ na mohayeḥ

4.8.22

vṛkṣāṃś cāvasthitān paśya ya ime mama veśmani te 'pi tvāṃ saṃnamantīva pumāṃsaṃ kaṃ na mohayeḥ

4.8.23

rājā virāṭaḥ suśroṇi dṛṣṭvā vapur amānuṣam vihāya māṃ varārohe tvāṃ gacchet sarvacetasā

4.8.24

yaṃ hi tvam anavadyāṅgi naram āyatalocane prasaktam abhivīkṣethāḥ sa kāmavaśago bhavet

4.8.25

yaś ca tvāṃ satataṃ paśyet puruṣaś cāruhāsini evaṃ sarvānavadyāṅgi sa cānaṅgavaśo bhavet

4.8.26

yathā karkaṭakī garbham ādhatte mṛtyum ātmanaḥ tathāvidham ahaṃ manye vāsaṃ tava śucismite

4.8.27

draupady uvāca nāsmi labhyā virāṭena na cānyena kathaṃ cana gandharvāḥ patayo mahyaṃ yuvānaḥ pañca bhāmini

4.8.28

putrā gandharvarājasya mahāsattvasya kasya cit rakṣanti te ca māṃ nityaṃ duḥkhācārā tathā nv aham

4.8.29

yo me na dadyād ucchiṣṭaṃ na ca pādau pradhāvayet prīyeyus tena vāsena gandharvāḥ patayo mama

4.8.30

yo hi māṃ puruṣo gṛdhyed yathānyāḥ prākṛtastriyaḥ tām eva sa tato rātriṃ praviśed aparāṃ tanum

4.8.31

na cāpy ahaṃ cālayituṃ śakyā kena cid aṅgane duḥkhaśīlā hi gandharvās te ca me balavattarāḥ

4.8.32

sudeṣṇovāca evaṃ tvāṃ vāsayiṣyāmi yathā tvaṃ nandinīcchasi na ca pādau na cocchiṣṭaṃ sprakṣyasi tvaṃ kathaṃ cana

4.8.33

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ kṛṣṇā virāṭasya bhāryayā parisāntvitā na caināṃ veda tatrānyas tattvena janamejaya

4.9.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sahadevo 'pi gopānāṃ kṛtvā veṣam anuttamam bhāṣāṃ caiṣāṃ samāsthāya virāṭam upayād atha

4.9.2

tam āyāntam abhiprekṣya bhrājamānaṃ nararṣabham samupasthāya vai rājā papraccha kurunandanam

4.9.3

kasya vā tvaṃ kuto vā tvaṃ kiṃ vā tāta cikīrṣasi na hi me dṛṣṭapūrvas tvaṃ tattvaṃ brūhi nararṣabha

4.9.4

sa prāpya rājānam amitratāpanas; tato 'bravīn meghamahaughaniḥsvanaḥ vaiśyo 'smi nāmnāham ariṣṭanemir; gosaṃkhya āsaṃ kurupuṃgavānām

4.9.5

vastuṃ tvayīcchāmi viśāṃ variṣṭha; tān rājasiṃhān na hi vedmi pārthān na śakyate jīvitum anyakarmaṇā; na ca tvad anyo mama rocate nṛpaḥ

4.9.6

virāṭa uvāca tvaṃ brāhmaṇo yadi vā kṣatriyo 'si; samudranemīśvararūpavān asi ācakṣva me tattvam amitrakarśana; na vaiśyakarma tvayi vidyate samam

4.9.7

kasyāsi rājño viṣayād ihāgataḥ; kiṃ cāpi śilpaṃ tava vidyate kṛtam kathaṃ tvam asmāsu nivatsyase sadā; vadasva kiṃ cāpi taveha vetanam

4.9.8

sahadeva uvāca pañcānāṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ jyeṣṭho rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ tasyāṣṭaśatasāhasrā gavāṃ vargāḥ śataṃ śatāḥ

4.9.9

apare daśasāhasrā dvis tāvantas tathāpare teṣāṃ gosaṃkhya āsaṃ vai tantipāleti māṃ viduḥ

4.9.10

bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyac ca yac ca saṃkhyāgataṃ kva cit na me 'sty aviditaṃ kiṃ cit samantād daśayojanam

4.9.11

guṇāḥ suviditā hy āsan mama tasya mahātmanaḥ āsīc ca sa mayā tuṣṭaḥ kururājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

4.9.12

kṣipraṃ hi gāvo bahulā bhavanti; na tāsu rogo bhavatīha kaś cit tais tair upāyair viditaṃ mayaitad; etāni śilpāni mayi sthitāni

4.9.13

vṛṣabhāṃś cāpi jānāmi rājan pūjitalakṣaṇān yeṣāṃ mūtram upāghrāya api vandhyā prasūyate

4.9.14

virāṭa uvāca śataṃ sahasrāṇi samāhitāni; varṇasya varṇasya viniścitā guṇaiḥ paśūn sapālān bhavate dadāmy ahaṃ; tvadāśrayā me paśavo bhavantv iha

4.9.15

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathā sa rājño 'vidito viśāṃ pate; uvāsa tatraiva sukhaṃ nareśvaraḥ na cainam anye 'pi viduḥ kathaṃ cana; prādāc ca tasmai bharaṇaṃ yathepsitam

4.10.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca athāparo 'dṛśyata rūpasaṃpadā; strīṇām alaṃkāradharo bṛhat pumān prākāravapre pratimucya kuṇḍale; dīrghe ca kambū parihāṭake śubhe

4.10.2

bahūṃś ca dīrghāṃś ca vikīrya mūrdhajān; mahābhujo vāraṇamattavikramaḥ gatena bhūmim abhikampayaṃs tadā; virāṭam āsādya sabhāsamīpataḥ

4.10.3

taṃ prekṣya rājopagataṃ sabhātale; satrapraticchannam aripramāthinam virājamānaṃ parameṇa varcasā; sutaṃ mahendrasya gajendravikramam

4.10.4

sarvān apṛcchac ca samīpacāriṇaḥ; kuto 'yam āyāti na me purā śrutaḥ na cainam ūcur viditaṃ tadā narāḥ; savismitaṃ vākyam idaṃ nṛpo 'bravīt

4.10.5

sarvopapannaḥ puruṣo manoramaḥ; śyāmo yuvā vāraṇayūthapopamaḥ vimucya kambū parihāṭake śubhe; vimucya veṇīm apinahya kuṇḍale

4.10.6

śikhī sukeśaḥ paridhāya cānyathā; bhavasva dhanvī kavacī śarī tathā āruhya yānaṃ paridhāvatāṃ bhavān; sutaiḥ samo me bhava vā mayā samaḥ

4.10.7

vṛddho hy ahaṃ vai parihārakāmaḥ; sarvān matsyāṃs tarasā pālayasva naivaṃvidhāḥ klībarūpā bhavanti; kathaṃ caneti pratibhāti me manaḥ

4.10.8

arjuna uvāca gāyāmi nṛtyāmy atha vādayāmi; bhadro 'smi nṛtte kuśalo 'smi gīte tvam uttarāyāḥ paridatsva māṃ svayaṃ; bhavāmi devyā naradeva nartakaḥ

4.10.9

idaṃ tu rūpaṃ mama yena kiṃ nu tat; prakīrtayitvā bhṛśaśokavardhanam bṛhannaḍāṃ vai naradeva viddhi māṃ; sutaṃ sutāṃ vā pitṛmātṛvarjitām

4.10.10

virāṭa uvāca dadāmi te hanta varaṃ bṛhannaḍe; sutāṃ ca me nartaya yāś ca tādṛśīḥ idaṃ tu te karma samaṃ na me mataṃ; samudranemiṃ pṛthivīṃ tvam arhasi

4.10.11

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca bṛhannaḍāṃ tām abhivīkṣya matsyarāṭ; kalāsu nṛtte ca tathaiva vādite apuṃstvam apy asya niśamya ca sthiraṃ; tataḥ kumārīpuram utsasarja tam

4.10.12

sa śikṣayām āsa ca gītavāditaṃ; sutāṃ virāṭasya dhanaṃjayaḥ prabhuḥ sakhīś ca tasyāḥ paricārikās tathā; priyaś ca tāsāṃ sa babhūva pāṇḍavaḥ

4.10.13

tathā sa satreṇa dhanaṃjayo 'vasat; priyāṇi kurvan saha tābhir ātmavān tathāgataṃ tatra na jajñire janā; bahiścarā vāpy athavāntarecarāḥ

4.11.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca athāparo 'dṛśyata pāṇḍavaḥ prabhur; virāṭarājñas turagān samīkṣataḥ tam āpatantaṃ dadṛśe pṛthagjano; vimuktam abhrād iva sūryamaṇḍalam

4.11.2

sa vai hayān aikṣata tāṃs tatas tataḥ; samīkṣamāṇaṃ ca dadarśa matsyarāṭ tato 'bravīt tān anugān amitrahā; kuto 'yam āyāti naro 'maraprabhaḥ

4.11.3

ayaṃ hayān vīkṣati māmakān dṛḍhaṃ; dhruvaṃ hayajño bhavitā vicakṣaṇaḥ praveśyatām eṣa samīpam āśu me; vibhāti vīro hi yathāmaras tathā

4.11.4

abhyetya rājānam amitrahābravīj; jayo 'stu te pārthiva bhadram astu ca hayeṣu yukto nṛpa saṃmataḥ sadā; tavāśvasūto nipuṇo bhavāmy aham

4.11.5

virāṭa uvāca dadāmi yānāni dhanaṃ niveśanaṃ; mamāśvasūto bhavituṃ tvam arhasi kuto 'si kasyāsi kathaṃ tvam āgataḥ; prabrūhi śilpaṃ tava vidyate ca yat

4.11.6

nakula uvāca pañcānāṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ jyeṣṭho rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ tenāham aśveṣu purā prakṛtaḥ śatrukarśana

4.11.7

aśvānāṃ prakṛtiṃ vedmi vinayaṃ cāpi sarvaśaḥ duṣṭānāṃ pratipattiṃ ca kṛtsnaṃ caiva cikitsitam

4.11.8

na kātaraṃ syān mama jātu vāhanaṃ; na me 'sti duṣṭā vaḍavā kuto hayāḥ janas tu mām āha sa cāpi pāṇḍavo; yudhiṣṭhiro granthikam eva nāmataḥ

4.11.9

virāṭa uvāca yad asti kiṃ cin mama vājivāhanaṃ; tad astu sarvaṃ tvadadhīnam adya vai ye cāpi ke cin mama vājiyojakās; tvadāśrayāḥ sārathayaś ca santu me

4.11.10

idaṃ taveṣṭaṃ yadi vai suropama; bravīhi yat te prasamīkṣitaṃ vasu na te 'nurūpaṃ hayakarma vidyate; prabhāsi rājeva hi saṃmato mama

4.11.11

yudhiṣṭhirasyeva hi darśanena me; samaṃ tavedaṃ priyadarśa darśanam kathaṃ tu bhṛtyaiḥ sa vinākṛto vane; vasaty anindyo ramate ca pāṇḍavaḥ

4.11.12

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathā sa gandharvavaropamo yuvā; virāṭarājñā muditena pūjitaḥ na cainam anye 'pi viduḥ kathaṃ cana; priyābhirāmaṃ vicarantam antarā

4.11.13

evaṃ hi matsye nyavasanta pāṇḍavā; yathāpratijñābhir amoghadarśanāḥ ajñātacaryāṃ vyacaran samāhitāḥ; samudranemīpatayo 'tiduḥkhitāḥ

4.12.1

janamejaya uvāca evaṃ matsyasya nagare vasantas tatra pāṇḍavāḥ ata ūrdhvaṃ mahāvīryāḥ kim akurvanta vai dvija

4.12.2

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ te nyavasaṃs tatra pracchannāḥ kurunandanāḥ ārādhayanto rājānaṃ yad akurvanta tac chṛṇu

4.12.3

yudhiṣṭhiraḥ sabhāstāraḥ sabhyānām abhavat priyaḥ tathaiva ca virāṭasya saputrasya viśāṃ pate

4.12.4

sa hy akṣahṛdayajñas tān krīḍayām āsa pāṇḍavaḥ akṣavatyāṃ yathākāmaṃ sūtrabaddhān iva dvijān

4.12.5

ajñātaṃ ca virāṭasya vijitya vasu dharmarāṭ bhrātṛbhyaḥ puruṣavyāghro yathārhaṃ sma prayacchati

4.12.6

bhīmaseno 'pi māṃsāni bhakṣyāni vividhāni ca atisṛṣṭāni matsyena vikrīṇāti yudhiṣṭhire

4.12.7

vāsāṃsi parijīrṇāni labdhāny antaḥpure 'rjunaḥ vikrīṇānaś ca sarvebhyaḥ pāṇḍavebhyaḥ prayacchati

4.12.8

sahadevo 'pi gopānāṃ veṣam āsthāya pāṇḍavaḥ dadhi kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ caiva pāṇḍavebhyaḥ prayacchati

4.12.9

nakulo 'pi dhanaṃ labdhvā kṛte karmaṇi vājinām tuṣṭe tasmin narapatau pāṇḍavebhyaḥ prayacchati

4.12.10

kṛṣṇāpi sarvān bhrātṝṃs tān nirīkṣantī tapasvinī yathā punar avijñātā tathā carati bhāminī

4.12.11

evaṃ saṃpādayantas te tathānyonyaṃ mahārathāḥ prekṣamāṇās tadā kṛṣṇām ūṣuś channā narādhipa

4.12.12

atha māse caturthe tu brahmaṇaḥ sumahotsavaḥ āsīt samṛddho matsyeṣu puruṣāṇāṃ susaṃmataḥ

4.12.13

tatra mallāḥ samāpetur digbhyo rājan sahasraśaḥ mahākāyā mahāvīryāḥ kālakhañjā ivāsurāḥ

4.12.14

vīryonnaddhā balodagrā rājñā samabhipūjitāḥ siṃhaskandhakaṭigrīvāḥ svavadātā manasvinaḥ asakṛllabdhalakṣās te raṅge pārthivasaṃnidhau

4.12.15

teṣām eko mahān āsīt sarvamallān samāhvayat āvalgamānaṃ taṃ raṅge nopatiṣṭhati kaś cana

4.12.16

yadā sarve vimanasas te mallā hatacetasaḥ atha sūdena taṃ mallaṃ yodhayām āsa matsyarāṭ

4.12.17

codyamānas tato bhīmo duḥkhenaivākaron matim na hi śaknoti vivṛte pratyākhyātuṃ narādhipam

4.12.18

tataḥ sa puruṣavyāghraḥ śārdūlaśithilaṃ caran praviveśa mahāraṅgaṃ virāṭam abhiharṣayan

4.12.19

babandha kakṣyāṃ kaunteyas tatas taṃ harṣayañ janam tatas taṃ vṛtrasaṃkāśaṃ bhīmo mallaṃ samāhvayat

4.12.20

tāv ubhau sumahotsāhāv ubhau tīvraparākramau mattāv iva mahākāyau vāraṇau ṣaṣṭihāyanau

4.12.21

cakarṣa dorbhyām utpāṭya bhīmo mallam amitrahā vinadantam abhikrośañ śārdūla iva vāraṇam

4.12.22

tam udyamya mahābāhur bhrāmayām āsa vīryavān tato mallāś ca matsyāś ca vismayaṃ cakrire param

4.12.23

bhrāmayitvā śataguṇaṃ gatasattvam acetanam pratyapiṃṣan mahābāhur mallaṃ bhuvi vṛkodaraḥ

4.12.24

tasmin vinihate malle jīmūte lokaviśrute virāṭaḥ paramaṃ harṣam agacchad bāndhavaiḥ saha

4.12.25

saṃharṣāt pradadau vittaṃ bahu rājā mahāmanāḥ ballavāya mahāraṅge yathā vaiśravaṇas tathā

4.12.26

evaṃ sa subahūn mallān puruṣāṃś ca mahābalān vinighnan matsyarājasya prītim āvahad uttamām

4.12.27

yadāsya tulyaḥ puruṣo na kaś cit tatra vidyate tato vyāghraiś ca siṃhaiś ca dviradaiś cāpy ayodhayat

4.12.28

punar antaḥpuragataḥ strīṇāṃ madhye vṛkodaraḥ yodhyate sma virāṭena siṃhair mattair mahābalaiḥ

4.12.29

bībhatsur api gītena sunṛttena ca pāṇḍavaḥ virāṭaṃ toṣayām āsa sarvāś cāntaḥpurastriyaḥ

4.12.30

aśvair vinītair javanais tatra tatra samāgataiḥ toṣayām āsa nakulo rājānaṃ rājasattama

4.12.31

tasmai pradeyaṃ prāyacchat prīto rājā dhanaṃ bahu vinītān vṛṣabhān dṛṣṭvā sahadevasya cābhibho

4.12.32

evaṃ te nyavasaṃs tatra pracchannāḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ karmāṇi tasya kurvāṇā virāṭanṛpates tadā

4.13.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca vasamāneṣu pārtheṣu matsyasya nagare tadā mahāratheṣu channeṣu māsā daśa samatyayuḥ

4.13.2

yājñasenī sudeṣṇāṃ tu śuśrūṣantī viśāṃ pate avasat paricārārhā suduḥkhaṃ janamejaya

4.13.3

tathā carantīṃ pāñcālīṃ sudeṣṇāyā niveśane senāpatir virāṭasya dadarśa jalajānanām

4.13.4

tāṃ dṛṣṭvā devagarbhābhāṃ carantīṃ devatām iva kīcakaḥ kāmayām āsa kāmabāṇaprapīḍitaḥ

4.13.5

sa tu kāmāgnisaṃtaptaḥ sudeṣṇām abhigamya vai prahasann iva senānīr idaṃ vacanam abravīt

4.13.6

neyaṃ purā jātu mayeha dṛṣṭā; rājño virāṭasya niveśane śubhā rūpeṇa conmādayatīva māṃ bhṛśaṃ; gandhena jātā madireva bhāminī

4.13.7

kā devarūpā hṛdayaṃgamā śubhe; ācakṣva me kā ca kutaś ca śobhanā cittaṃ hi nirmathya karoti māṃ vaśe; na cānyad atrauṣadham adya me matam

4.13.8

aho taveyaṃ paricārikā śubhā; pratyagrarūpā pratibhāti mām iyam ayuktarūpaṃ hi karoti karma te; praśāstu māṃ yac ca mamāsti kiṃ cana

4.13.9

prabhūtanāgāśvarathaṃ mahādhanaṃ; samṛddhiyuktaṃ bahupānabhojanam manoharaṃ kāñcanacitrabhūṣaṇaṃ; gṛhaṃ mahac chobhayatām iyaṃ mama

4.13.10

tataḥ sudeṣṇām anumantrya kīcakas; tataḥ samabhyetya narādhipātmajām uvāca kṛṣṇām abhisāntvayaṃs tadā; mṛgendrakanyām iva jambuko vane

4.13.11

idaṃ ca rūpaṃ prathamaṃ ca te vayo; nirarthakaṃ kevalam adya bhāmini adhāryamāṇā srag ivottamā yathā; na śobhase sundari śobhanā satī

4.13.12

tyajāmi dārān mama ye purātanā; bhavantu dāsyas tava cāruhāsini ahaṃ ca te sundari dāsavat sthitaḥ; sadā bhaviṣye vaśago varānane

4.13.13

draupady uvāca aprārthanīyām iha māṃ sūtaputrābhimanyase vihīnavarṇāṃ sairandhrīṃ bībhatsāṃ keśakārikām

4.13.14

paradārāsmi bhadraṃ te na yuktaṃ tvayi sāṃpratam dayitāḥ prāṇināṃ dārā dharmaṃ samanucintaya

4.13.15

paradāre na te buddhir jātu kāryā kathaṃ cana vivarjanaṃ hy akāryāṇām etat satpuruṣavratam

4.13.16

mithyābhigṛdhno hi naraḥ pāpātmā moham āsthitaḥ ayaśaḥ prāpnuyād ghoraṃ sumahat prāpnuyād bhayam

4.13.17

mā sūtaputra hṛṣyasva mādya tyakṣyasi jīvitam durlabhām abhimanvāno māṃ vīrair abhirakṣitām

4.13.18

na cāpy ahaṃ tvayā śakyā gandharvāḥ patayo mama te tvāṃ nihanyuḥ kupitāḥ sādhv alaṃ mā vyanīnaśaḥ

4.13.19

aśakyarūpaiḥ puruṣair adhvānaṃ gantum icchasi yathā niścetano bālaḥ kūlasthaḥ kūlam uttaram tartum icchati mandātmā tathā tvaṃ kartum icchasi

4.13.20

antarmahīṃ vā yadi vordhvam utpateḥ; samudrapāraṃ yadi vā pradhāvasi tathāpi teṣāṃ na vimokṣam arhasi; pramāthino devasutā hi me varāḥ

4.13.21

tvaṃ kālarātrīm iva kaś cid āturaḥ; kiṃ māṃ dṛḍhaṃ prārthayase 'dya kīcaka kiṃ mātur aṅke śayito yathā śiśuś; candraṃ jighṛkṣur iva manyase hi mām

4.14.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca pratyākhyāto rājaputryā sudeṣṇāṃ kīcako 'bravīt amaryādena kāmena ghoreṇābhipariplutaḥ

4.14.2

yathā kaikeyi sairandhryā sameyāṃ tad vidhīyatām tāṃ sudeṣṇe parīpsasva māhaṃ prāṇān prahāsiṣam

4.14.3

tasya tāṃ bahuśaḥ śrutvā vācaṃ vilapatas tadā virāṭamahiṣī devī kṛpāṃ cakre manasvinī

4.14.4

svam artham abhisaṃdhāya tasyārtham anucintya ca udvegaṃ caiva kṛṣṇāyāḥ sudeṣṇā sūtam abravīt

4.14.5

parviṇīṃ tvaṃ samuddiṣya surām annaṃ ca kāraya tatraināṃ preṣayiṣyāmi surāhārīṃ tavāntikam

4.14.6

tatra saṃpreṣitām enāṃ vijane niravagrahām sāntvayethā yathākāmaṃ sāntvyamānā ramed yadi

4.14.7

kīcakas tu gṛhaṃ gatvā bhaginyā vacanāt tadā surām āhārayām āsa rājārhāṃ suparisrutām

4.14.8

ājaurabhraṃ ca subhṛśaṃ bahūṃś coccāvacān mṛgān kārayām āsa kuśalair annapānaṃ suśobhanam

4.14.9

tasmin kṛte tadā devī kīcakenopamantritā sudeṣṇā preṣayām āsa sairandhrīṃ kīcakālayam

4.14.10

sudeṣṇovāca uttiṣṭha gaccha sairandhri kīcakasya niveśanam pānam ānaya kalyāṇi pipāsā māṃ prabādhate

4.14.11

draupady uvāca na gaccheyam ahaṃ tasya rājaputri niveśanam tvam eva rājñi jānāsi yathā sa nirapatrapaḥ

4.14.12

na cāham anavadyāṅgi tava veśmani bhāmini kāmavṛttā bhaviṣyāmi patīnāṃ vyabhicāriṇī

4.14.13

tvaṃ caiva devi jānāsi yathā sa samayaḥ kṛtaḥ praviśantyā mayā pūrvaṃ tava veśmani bhāmini

4.14.14

kīcakaś ca sukeśānte mūḍho madanadarpitaḥ so 'vamaṃsyati māṃ dṛṣṭvā na yāsye tatra śobhane

4.14.15

santi bahvyas tava preṣyā rājaputri vaśānugāḥ anyāṃ preṣaya bhadraṃ te sa hi mām avamaṃsyate

4.14.16

sudeṣṇovāca naiva tvāṃ jātu hiṃsyāt sa itaḥ saṃpreṣitāṃ mayā

4.14.17

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity asyāḥ pradadau kāṃsyaṃ sapidhānaṃ hiraṇmayam sā śaṅkamānā rudatī daivaṃ śaraṇam īyuṣī prātiṣṭhata surāhārī kīcakasya niveśanam

4.14.18

draupady uvāca yathāham anyaṃ pāṇḍubhyo nābhijānāmi kaṃ cana tena satyena māṃ prāptāṃ kīcako mā vaśe kṛthāḥ

4.14.19

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca upātiṣṭhata sā sūryaṃ muhūrtam abalā tataḥ sa tasyās tanumadhyāyāḥ sarvaṃ sūryo 'vabuddhavān

4.14.20

antarhitaṃ tatas tasyā rakṣo rakṣārtham ādiśat tac caināṃ nājahāt tatra sarvāvasthāsv aninditām

4.14.21

tāṃ mṛgīm iva vitrastāṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇāṃ samīpagām udatiṣṭhan mudā sūto nāvaṃ labdhveva pāragaḥ

4.15.1

kīcaka uvāca svāgataṃ te sukeśānte suvyuṣṭā rajanī mama svāminī tvam anuprāptā prakuruṣva mama priyam

4.15.2

suvarṇamālāḥ kambūś ca kuṇḍale parihāṭake āharantu ca vastrāṇi kauśikāny ajināni ca

4.15.3

asti me śayanaṃ śubhraṃ tvadartham upakalpitam ehi tatra mayā sārdhaṃ pibasva madhumādhavīm

4.15.4

draupady uvāca apraiṣīd rājaputrī māṃ surāhārīṃ tavāntikam pānam ānaya me kṣipraṃ pipāsā meti cābravīt

4.15.5

kīcaka uvāca anyā bhadre nayiṣyanti rājaputryāḥ parisrutam

4.15.6

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity enāṃ dakṣiṇe pāṇau sūtaputraḥ parāmṛśat sā gṛhītā vidhunvānā bhūmāv ākṣipya kīcakam sabhāṃ śaraṇam ādhāvad yatra rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

4.15.7

tāṃ kīcakaḥ pradhāvantīṃ keśapakṣe parāmṛśat athaināṃ paśyato rājñaḥ pātayitvā padāvadhīt

4.15.8

tato yo 'sau tadārkeṇa rākṣasaḥ saṃniyojitaḥ sa kīcakam apovāha vātavegena bhārata

4.15.9

sa papāta tato bhūmau rakṣobalasamāhataḥ vighūrṇamāno niśceṣṭaś chinnamūla iva drumaḥ

4.15.10

tāṃ cāsīnau dadṛśatur bhīmasenayudhiṣṭhirau amṛṣyamāṇau kṛṣṇāyāḥ kīcakena padā vadham

4.15.11

tasya bhīmo vadhaprepsuḥ kīcakasya durātmanaḥ dantair dantāṃs tadā roṣān niṣpipeṣa mahāmanāḥ

4.15.12

athāṅguṣṭhenāvamṛdnād aṅguṣṭhaṃ tasya dharmarāṭ prabodhanabhayād rājan bhīmasya pratyaṣedhayat

4.15.13

sā sabhādvāram āsādya rudatī matsyam abravīt avekṣamāṇā suśroṇī patīṃs tān dīnacetasaḥ

4.15.14

ākāram abhirakṣantī pratijñāṃ dharmasaṃhitām dahyamāneva raudreṇa cakṣuṣā drupadātmajā

4.15.15

draupady uvāca yeṣāṃ vairī na svapiti padā bhūmim upaspṛśan teṣāṃ māṃ māninīṃ bhāryāṃ sūtaputraḥ padāvadhīt

4.15.16

ye dadyur na ca yāceyur brahmaṇyāḥ satyavādinaḥ teṣāṃ māṃ māninīṃ bhāryāṃ sūtaputraḥ padāvadhīt

4.15.17

yeṣāṃ dundubhinirghoṣo jyāghoṣaḥ śrūyate 'niśam teṣāṃ māṃ māninīṃ bhāryāṃ sūtaputraḥ padāvadhīt

4.15.18

ye te tejasvino dāntā balavanto 'bhimāninaḥ teṣāṃ māṃ māninīṃ bhāryāṃ sūtaputraḥ padāvadhīt

4.15.19

sarvalokam imaṃ hanyur dharmapāśasitās tu ye teṣāṃ māṃ māninīṃ bhāryāṃ sūtaputraḥ padāvadhīt

4.15.20

śaraṇaṃ ye prapannānāṃ bhavanti śaraṇārthinām caranti loke pracchannāḥ kva nu te 'dya mahārathāḥ

4.15.21

kathaṃ te sūtaputreṇa vadhyamānāṃ priyāṃ satīm marṣayanti yathā klībā balavanto 'mitaujasaḥ

4.15.22

kva nu teṣām amarṣaś ca vīryaṃ tejaś ca vartate na parīpsanti ye bhāryāṃ vadhyamānāṃ durātmanā

4.15.23

mayātra śakyaṃ kiṃ kartuṃ virāṭe dharmadūṣaṇam yaḥ paśyan māṃ marṣayati vadhyamānām anāgasam

4.15.24

na rājan rājavat kiṃ cit samācarasi kīcake dasyūnām iva dharmas te na hi saṃsadi śobhate

4.15.25

na kīcakaḥ svadharmastho na ca matsyaḥ kathaṃ cana sabhāsado 'py adharmajñā ya imaṃ paryupāsate

4.15.26

nopālabhe tvāṃ nṛpate virāṭa janasaṃsadi nāham etena yuktā vai hantuṃ matsya tavāntike sabhāsadas tu paśyantu kīcakasya vyatikramam

4.15.27

virāṭa uvāca parokṣaṃ nābhijānāmi vigrahaṃ yuvayor aham arthatattvam avijñāya kiṃ nu syāt kuśalaṃ mama

4.15.28

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatas tu sabhyā vijñāya kṛṣṇāṃ bhūyo 'bhyapūjayan sādhu sādhv iti cāpy āhuḥ kīcakaṃ ca vyagarhayan

4.15.29

sabhyā ūcuḥ yasyeyaṃ cārusarvāṅgī bhāryā syād āyatekṣaṇā paro lābhaś ca tasya syān na sa śocet kadā cana

4.15.30

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ saṃpūjayaṃs tatra kṛṣṇāṃ prekṣya sabhāsadaḥ yudhiṣṭhirasya kopāt tu lalāṭe sveda āsajat

4.15.31

athābravīd rājaputrīṃ kauravyo mahiṣīṃ priyām gaccha sairandhri mātra sthāḥ sudeṣṇāyā niveśanam

4.15.32

bhartāram anurudhyantyaḥ kliśyante vīrapatnayaḥ śuśrūṣayā kliśyamānāḥ patilokaṃ jayanty uta

4.15.33

manye na kālaṃ krodhasya paśyanti patayas tava tena tvāṃ nābhidhāvanti gandharvāḥ sūryavarcasaḥ

4.15.34

akālajñāsi sairandhri śailūṣīva vidhāvasi vighnaṃ karoṣi matsyānāṃ dīvyatāṃ rājasaṃsadi gaccha sairandhri gandharvāḥ kariṣyanti tava priyam

4.15.35

draupady uvāca atīva teṣāṃ ghṛṇinām arthe 'haṃ dharmacāriṇī tasya tasyeha te vadhyā yeṣāṃ jyeṣṭho 'kṣadevitā

4.15.36

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktvā prādravat kṛṣṇā sudeṣṇāyā niveśanam keśān muktvā tu suśroṇī saṃrambhāl lohitekṣaṇā

4.15.37

śuśubhe vadanaṃ tasyā rudantyā virataṃ tadā meghalekhāvinirmuktaṃ divīva śaśimaṇḍalam

4.15.38

sudeṣṇovāca kas tvāvadhīd varārohe kasmād rodiṣi śobhane kasyādya na sukhaṃ bhadre kena te vipriyaṃ kṛtam

4.15.39

draupady uvāca kīcako māvadhīt tatra surāhārīṃ gatāṃ tava sabhāyāṃ paśyato rājño yathaiva vijane tathā

4.15.40

sudeṣṇovāca ghātayāmi sukeśānte kīcakaṃ yadi manyase yo 'sau tvāṃ kāmasaṃmatto durlabhām abhimanyate

4.15.41

draupady uvāca anye vai taṃ vadhiṣyanti yeṣām āgaḥ karoti saḥ manye cādyaiva suvyaktaṃ paralokaṃ gamiṣyati

4.16.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sā hatā sūtaputreṇa rājaputrī samajvalat vadhaṃ kṛṣṇā parīpsantī senāvāhasya bhāminī jagāmāvāsam evātha tadā sā drupadātmajā

4.16.2

kṛtvā śaucaṃ yathānyāyaṃ kṛṣṇā vai tanumadhyamā gātrāṇi vāsasī caiva prakṣālya salilena sā

4.16.3

cintayām āsa rudatī tasya duḥkhasya nirṇayam kiṃ karomi kva gacchāmi kathaṃ kāryaṃ bhaven mama

4.16.4

ity evaṃ cintayitvā sā bhīmaṃ vai manasāgamat nānyaḥ kartā ṛte bhīmān mamādya manasaḥ priyam

4.16.5

tata utthāya rātrau sā vihāya śayanaṃ svakam prādravan nātham icchantī kṛṣṇā nāthavatī satī duḥkhena mahatā yuktā mānasena manasvinī

4.16.6

sā vai mahānase prāpya bhīmasenaṃ śucismitā sarvaśveteva māheyī vane jātā trihāyanī upātiṣṭhata pāñcālī vāśiteva mahāgajam

4.16.7

sā lateva mahāśālaṃ phullaṃ gomatitīrajam bāhubhyāṃ parirabhyainaṃ prābodhayad aninditā siṃhaṃ suptaṃ vane durge mṛgarājavadhūr iva

4.16.8

vīṇeva madhurābhāṣā gāndhāraṃ sādhu mūrcchitā abhyabhāṣata pāñcālī bhīmasenam aninditā

4.16.9

uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha kiṃ śeṣe bhīmasena yathā mṛtaḥ nāmṛtasya hi pāpīyān bhāryām ālabhya jīvati

4.16.10

tasmiñ jīvati pāpiṣṭhe senāvāhe mama dviṣi tat karma kṛtavaty adya kathaṃ nidrāṃ niṣevase

4.16.11

sa saṃprahāya śayanaṃ rājaputryā prabodhitaḥ upātiṣṭhata meghābhaḥ paryaṅke sopasaṃgrahe

4.16.12

athābravīd rājaputrīṃ kauravyo mahiṣīṃ priyām kenāsy arthena saṃprāptā tvariteva mamāntikam

4.16.13

na te prakṛtimān varṇaḥ kṛśā pāṇḍuś ca lakṣyase ācakṣva pariśeṣeṇa sarvaṃ vidyām ahaṃ yathā

4.16.14

sukhaṃ vā yadi vā duḥkhaṃ dveṣyaṃ vā yadi vā priyam yathāvat sarvam ācakṣva śrutvā jñāsyāmi yat param

4.16.15

aham eva hi te kṛṣṇe viśvāsyaḥ sarvakarmasu aham āpatsu cāpi tvāṃ mokṣayāmi punaḥ punaḥ

4.16.16

śīghram uktvā yathākāmaṃ yat te kāryaṃ vivakṣitam gaccha vai śayanāyaiva purā nānyo 'vabudhyate

4.17.1

draupady uvāca aśocyaṃ nu kutas tasyā yasyā bhartā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ jānan sarvāṇi duḥkhāni kiṃ māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi

4.17.2

yan māṃ dāsīpravādena prātikāmī tadānayat sabhāyāṃ pārṣado madhye tan māṃ dahati bhārata

4.17.3

pārthivasya sutā nāma kā nu jīveta mādṛśī anubhūya bhṛśaṃ duḥkham anyatra draupadīṃ prabho

4.17.4

vanavāsagatāyāś ca saindhavena durātmanā parāmarśaṃ dvitīyaṃ ca soḍhum utsahate nu kā

4.17.5

matsyarājñaḥ samakṣaṃ ca tasya dhūrtasya paśyataḥ kīcakena padā spṛṣṭā kā nu jīveta mādṛśī

4.17.6

evaṃ bahuvidhaiḥ kleśaiḥ kliśyamānāṃ ca bhārata na māṃ jānāsi kaunteya kiṃ phalaṃ jīvitena me

4.17.7

yo 'yaṃ rājño virāṭasya kīcako nāma bhārata senānīḥ puruṣavyāghra syālaḥ paramadurmatiḥ

4.17.8

sa māṃ sairandhriveṣeṇa vasantīṃ rājaveśmani nityam evāha duṣṭātmā bhāryā mama bhaveti vai

4.17.9

tenopamantryamāṇāyā vadhārheṇa sapatnahan kāleneva phalaṃ pakvaṃ hṛdayaṃ me vidīryate

4.17.10

bhrātaraṃ ca vigarhasva jyeṣṭhaṃ durdyūtadevinam yasyāsmi karmaṇā prāptā duḥkham etad anantakam

4.17.11

ko hi rājyaṃ parityajya sarvasvaṃ cātmanā saha pravrajyāyaiva dīvyeta vinā durdyūtadevinam

4.17.12

yadi niṣkasahasreṇa yac cānyat sāravad dhanam sāyaṃprātar adeviṣyad api saṃvatsarān bahūn

4.17.13

rukmaṃ hiraṇyaṃ vāsāṃsi yānaṃ yugyam ajāvikam aśvāśvatarasaṃghāṃś ca na jātu kṣayam āvahet

4.17.14

so 'yaṃ dyūtapravādena śriyā pratyavaropitaḥ tūṣṇīm āste yathā mūḍhaḥ svāni karmāṇi cintayan

4.17.15

daśa nāgasahasrāṇi padmināṃ hemamālinām yaṃ yāntam anuyāntīha so 'yaṃ dyūtena jīvati

4.17.16

tathā śatasahasrāṇi nṛṇām amitatejasām upāsate mahārājam indraprasthe yudhiṣṭhiram

4.17.17

śataṃ dāsīsahasrāṇi yasya nityaṃ mahānase pātrīhastaṃ divārātram atithīn bhojayanty uta

4.17.18

eṣa niṣkasahasrāṇi pradāya dadatāṃ varaḥ dyūtajena hy anarthena mahatā samupāvṛtaḥ

4.17.19

enaṃ hi svarasaṃpannā bahavaḥ sūtamāgadhāḥ sāyaṃprātar upātiṣṭhan sumṛṣṭamaṇikuṇḍalāḥ

4.17.20

sahasram ṛṣayo yasya nityam āsan sabhāsadaḥ tapaḥśrutopasaṃpannāḥ sarvakāmair upasthitāḥ

4.17.21

andhān vṛddhāṃs tathānāthān sarvān rāṣṭreṣu durgatān bibharty avimanā nityam ānṛśaṃsyād yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

4.17.22

sa eṣa nirayaṃ prāpto matsyasya paricārakaḥ sabhāyāṃ devitā rājñaḥ kaṅko brūte yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

4.17.23

indraprasthe nivasataḥ samaye yasya pārthivāḥ āsan balibhṛtaḥ sarve so 'dyānyair bhṛtim icchati

4.17.24

pārthivāḥ pṛthivīpālā yasyāsan vaśavartinaḥ sa vaśe vivaśo rājā pareṣām adya vartate

4.17.25

pratāpya pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ raśmivān iva tejasā so 'yaṃ rājño virāṭasya sabhāstāro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

4.17.26

yam upāsanta rājānaḥ sabhāyām ṛṣibhiḥ saha tam upāsīnam adyānyaṃ paśya pāṇḍava pāṇḍavam

4.17.27

atadarhaṃ mahāprājñaṃ jīvitārthe 'bhisaṃśritam dṛṣṭvā kasya na duḥkhaṃ syād dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram

4.17.28

upāste sma sabhāyāṃ yaṃ kṛtsnā vīra vasuṃdharā tam upāsīnam adyānyaṃ paśya bhārata bhāratam

4.17.29

evaṃ bahuvidhair duḥkhaiḥ pīḍyamānām anāthavat śokasāgaramadhyasthāṃ kiṃ māṃ bhīma na paśyasi

4.18.1

draupady uvāca idaṃ tu me mahad duḥkhaṃ yat pravakṣyāmi bhārata na me 'bhyasūyā kartavyā duḥkhād etad bravīmy aham

4.18.2

śārdūlair mahiṣaiḥ siṃhair āgāre yudhyase yadā kaikeyyāḥ prekṣamāṇāyās tadā me kaśmalo bhavet

4.18.3

prekṣāsamutthitā cāpi kaikeyī tāḥ striyo vadet prekṣya mām anavadyāṅgī kaśmalopahatām iva

4.18.4

snehāt saṃvāsajān manye sūdam eṣā śucismitā yodhyamānaṃ mahāvīryair imaṃ samanuśocati

4.18.5

kalyāṇarūpā sairandhrī ballavaś cātisundaraḥ strīṇāṃ ca cittaṃ durjñeyaṃ yuktarūpau ca me matau

4.18.6

sairandhrī priyasaṃvāsān nityaṃ karuṇavedinī asmin rājakule cemau tulyakālanivāsinau

4.18.7

iti bruvāṇā vākyāni sā māṃ nityam avedayat krudhyantīṃ māṃ ca saṃprekṣya samaśaṅkata māṃ tvayi

4.18.8

tasyāṃ tathā bruvatyāṃ tu duḥkhaṃ māṃ mahad āviśat śoke yaudhiṣṭhire magnā nāhaṃ jīvitum utsahe

4.18.9

yaḥ sadevān manuṣyāṃś ca sarpāṃś caikaratho 'jayat so 'yaṃ rājño virāṭasya kanyānāṃ nartako yuvā

4.18.10

yo 'tarpayad ameyātmā khāṇḍave jātavedasam so 'ntaḥpuragataḥ pārthaḥ kūpe 'gnir iva saṃvṛtaḥ

4.18.11

yasmād bhayam amitrāṇāṃ sadaiva puruṣarṣabhāt sa lokaparibhūtena veṣeṇāste dhanaṃjayaḥ

4.18.12

yasya jyātalanirghoṣāt samakampanta śatravaḥ striyo gītasvanaṃ tasya muditāḥ paryupāsate

4.18.13

kirīṭaṃ sūryasaṃkāśaṃ yasya mūrdhani śobhate veṇīvikṛtakeśāntaḥ so 'yam adya dhanaṃjayaḥ

4.18.14

yasminn astrāṇi divyāni samastāni mahātmani ādhāraḥ sarvavidyānāṃ sa dhārayati kuṇḍale

4.18.15

yaṃ sma rājasahasrāṇi tejasāpratimāni vai samare nātivartante velām iva mahārṇavaḥ

4.18.16

so 'yaṃ rājño virāṭasya kanyānāṃ nartako yuvā āste veṣapraticchannaḥ kanyānāṃ paricārakaḥ

4.18.17

yasya sma rathaghoṣeṇa samakampata medinī saparvatavanā bhīma sahasthāvarajaṅgamā

4.18.18

yasmiñ jāte mahābhāge kuntyāḥ śoko vyanaśyata sa śocayati mām adya bhīmasena tavānujaḥ

4.18.19

bhūṣitaṃ tam alaṃkāraiḥ kuṇḍalaiḥ parihāṭakaiḥ kambupāṇinam āyāntaṃ dṛṣṭvā sīdati me manaḥ

4.18.20

taṃ veṇīkṛtakeśāntaṃ bhīmadhanvānam arjunam kanyāparivṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhīma sīdati me manaḥ

4.18.21

yadā hy enaṃ parivṛtaṃ kanyābhir devarūpiṇam prabhinnam iva mātaṅgaṃ parikīrṇaṃ kareṇubhiḥ

4.18.22

matsyam arthapatiṃ pārthaṃ virāṭaṃ samupasthitam paśyāmi tūryamadhyasthaṃ diśo naśyanti me tadā

4.18.23

nūnam āryā na jānāti kṛcchraṃ prāptaṃ dhanaṃjayam ajātaśatruṃ kauravyaṃ magnaṃ durdyūtadevinam

4.18.24

tathā dṛṣṭvā yavīyāṃsaṃ sahadevaṃ yudhāṃ patim goṣu goveṣam āyāntaṃ pāṇḍubhūtāsmi bhārata

4.18.25

sahadevasya vṛttāni cintayantī punaḥ punaḥ na vindāmi mahābāho sahadevasya duṣkṛtam yasminn evaṃvidhaṃ duḥkhaṃ prāpnuyāt satyavikramaḥ

4.18.26

dūyāmi bharataśreṣṭha dṛṣṭvā te bhrātaraṃ priyam goṣu govṛṣasaṃkāśaṃ matsyenābhiniveśitam

4.18.27

saṃrabdhaṃ raktanepathyaṃ gopālānāṃ purogamam virāṭam abhinandantam atha me bhavati jvaraḥ

4.18.28

sahadevaṃ hi me vīraṃ nityam āryā praśaṃsati mahābhijanasaṃpanno vṛttavāñ śīlavān iti

4.18.29

hrīniṣedho madhuravāg dhārmikaś ca priyaś ca me sa te 'raṇyeṣu boddhavyo yājñaseni kṣapāsv api

4.18.30

taṃ dṛṣṭvā vyāpṛtaṃ goṣu vatsacarmakṣapāśayam sahadevaṃ yudhāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kiṃ nu jīvāmi pāṇḍava

4.18.31

yas tribhir nityasaṃpanno rūpeṇāstreṇa medhayā so 'śvabandho virāṭasya paśya kālasya paryayam

4.18.32

abhyakīryanta vṛndāni dāmagranthim udīkṣatām vinayantaṃ javenāśvān mahārājasya paśyataḥ

4.18.33

apaśyam enaṃ śrīmantaṃ matsyaṃ bhrājiṣṇum uttamam virāṭam upatiṣṭhantaṃ darśayantaṃ ca vājinaḥ

4.18.34

kiṃ nu māṃ manyase pārtha sukhiteti paraṃtapa evaṃ duḥkhaśatāviṣṭā yudhiṣṭhiranimittataḥ

4.18.35

ataḥ prativiśiṣṭāni duḥkhāny anyāni bhārata vartante mayi kaunteya vakṣyāmi śṛṇu tāny api

4.18.36

yuṣmāsu dhriyamāṇeṣu duḥkhāni vividhāny uta śoṣayanti śarīraṃ me kiṃ nu duḥkham ataḥ param

4.19.1

draupady uvāca ahaṃ sairandhriveṣeṇa carantī rājaveśmani śaucadāsmi sudeṣṇāyā akṣadhūrtasya kāraṇāt

4.19.2

vikriyāṃ paśya me tīvrāṃ rājaputryāḥ paraṃtapa āse kālam upāsīnā sarvaṃ duḥkhaṃ kilārtavat

4.19.3

anityā kila martyānām arthasiddhir jayājayau iti kṛtvā pratīkṣāmi bhartṝṇām udayaṃ punaḥ

4.19.4

ya eva hetur bhavati puruṣasya jayāvahaḥ parājaye ca hetuḥ sa iti ca pratipālaye

4.19.5

dattvā yācanti puruṣā hatvā vadhyanti cāpare pātayitvā ca pātyante parair iti ca me śrutam

4.19.6

na daivasyātibhāro 'sti na daivasyātivartanam iti cāpy āgamaṃ bhūyo daivasya pratipālaye

4.19.7

sthitaṃ pūrvaṃ jalaṃ yatra punas tatraiva tiṣṭhati iti paryāyam icchantī pratīkṣāmy udayaṃ punaḥ

4.19.8

daivena kila yasyārthaḥ sunīto 'pi vipadyate daivasya cāgame yatnas tena kāryo vijānatā

4.19.9

yat tu me vacanasyāsya kathitasya prayojanam pṛccha māṃ duḥkhitāṃ tat tvam apṛṣṭā vā bravīmi te

4.19.10

mahiṣī pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ duhitā drupadasya ca imām avasthāṃ saṃprāptā kā mad anyā jijīviṣet

4.19.11

kurūn paribhavan sarvān pāñcālān api bhārata pāṇḍaveyāṃś ca saṃprāpto mama kleśo hy ariṃdama

4.19.12

bhrātṛbhiḥ śvaśuraiḥ putrair bahubhiḥ paravīrahan evaṃ samuditā nārī kā nv anyā duḥkhitā bhavet

4.19.13

nūnaṃ hi bālayā dhātur mayā vai vipriyaṃ kṛtam yasya prasādād durnītaṃ prāptāsmi bharatarṣabha

4.19.14

varṇāvakāśam api me paśya pāṇḍava yādṛśam yādṛśo me na tatrāsīd duḥkhe paramake tadā

4.19.15

tvam eva bhīma jānīṣe yan me pārtha sukhaṃ purā sāhaṃ dāsatvam āpannā na śāntim avaśā labhe

4.19.16

nādaivikam idaṃ manye yatra pārtho dhanaṃjayaḥ bhīmadhanvā mahābāhur āste śānta ivānalaḥ

4.19.17

aśakyā vedituṃ pārtha prāṇināṃ vai gatir naraiḥ vinipātam imaṃ manye yuṣmākam avicintitam

4.19.18

yasyā mama mukhaprekṣā yūyam indrasamāḥ sadā sā prekṣe mukham anyāsām avarāṇāṃ varā satī

4.19.19

paśya pāṇḍava me 'vasthāṃ yathā nārhāmi vai tathā yuṣmāsu dhriyamāṇeṣu paśya kālasya paryayam

4.19.20

yasyāḥ sāgaraparyantā pṛthivī vaśavartinī āsīt sādya sudeṣṇāyā bhītāhaṃ vaśavartinī

4.19.21

yasyāḥ puraḥsarā āsan pṛṣṭhataś cānugāminaḥ sāham adya sudeṣṇāyāḥ puraḥ paścāc ca gāminī idaṃ tu duḥkhaṃ kaunteya mamāsahyaṃ nibodha tat

4.19.22

yā na jātu svayaṃ piṃṣe gātrodvartanam ātmanaḥ anyatra kuntyā bhadraṃ te sādya piṃṣāmi candanam paśya kaunteya pāṇī me naivaṃ yau bhavataḥ purā

4.19.23

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity asya darśayām āsa kiṇabaddhau karāv ubhau

4.19.24

draupady uvāca bibhemi kuntyā yā nāhaṃ yuṣmākaṃ vā kadā cana sādyāgrato virāṭasya bhītā tiṣṭhāmi kiṃkarī

4.19.25

kiṃ nu vakṣyati samrāṇ māṃ varṇakaḥ sukṛto na vā nānyapiṣṭaṃ hi matsyasya candanaṃ kila rocate

4.19.26

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sā kīrtayantī duḥkhāni bhīmasenasya bhāminī ruroda śanakaiḥ kṛṣṇā bhīmasenam udīkṣatī

4.19.27

sā bāṣpakalayā vācā niḥśvasantī punaḥ punaḥ hṛdayaṃ bhīmasenasya ghaṭṭayantīdam abravīt

4.19.28

nālpaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā bhīma devānāṃ kilbiṣaṃ purā abhāgyā yat tu jīvāmi martavye sati pāṇḍava

4.19.29

tatas tasyāḥ karau śūnau kiṇabaddhau vṛkodaraḥ mukham ānīya vepantyā ruroda paravīrahā

4.19.30

tau gṛhītvā ca kaunteyo bāṣpam utsṛjya vīryavān tataḥ paramaduḥkhārta idaṃ vacanam abravīt

4.20.1

bhīmasena uvāca dhig astu me bāhubalaṃ gāṇḍīvaṃ phalgunasya ca yat te raktau purā bhūtvā pāṇī kṛtakiṇāv ubhau

4.20.2

sabhāyāṃ sma virāṭasya karomi kadanaṃ mahat tatra māṃ dharmarājas tu kaṭākṣeṇa nyavārayat tad ahaṃ tasya vijñāya sthita evāsmi bhāmini

4.20.3

yac ca rāṣṭrāt pracyavanaṃ kurūṇām avadhaś ca yaḥ suyodhanasya karṇasya śakuneḥ saubalasya ca

4.20.4

duḥśāsanasya pāpasya yan mayā na hṛtaṃ śiraḥ tan me dahati kalyāṇi hṛdi śalyam ivārpitam mā dharmaṃ jahi suśroṇi krodhaṃ jahi mahāmate

4.20.5

imaṃ ca samupālambhaṃ tvatto rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ śṛṇuyād yadi kalyāṇi kṛtsnaṃ jahyāt sa jīvitam

4.20.6

dhanaṃjayo vā suśroṇi yamau vā tanumadhyame lokāntaragateṣv eṣu nāhaṃ śakṣyāmi jīvitum

4.20.7

sukanyā nāma śāryātī bhārgavaṃ cyavanaṃ vane valmīkabhūtaṃ śāmyantam anvapadyata bhāminī

4.20.8

nāḍāyanī cendrasenā rūpeṇa yadi te śrutā patim anvacarad vṛddhaṃ purā varṣasahasriṇam

4.20.9

duhitā janakasyāpi vaidehī yadi te śrutā patim anvacarat sītā mahāraṇyanivāsinam

4.20.10

rakṣasā nigrahaṃ prāpya rāmasya mahiṣī priyā kliśyamānāpi suśroṇī rāmam evānvapadyata

4.20.11

lopāmudrā tathā bhīru vayorūpasamanvitā agastyam anvayād dhitvā kāmān sarvān amānuṣān

4.20.12

yathaitāḥ kīrtitā nāryo rūpavatyaḥ pativratāḥ tathā tvam api kalyāṇi sarvaiḥ samuditā guṇaiḥ

4.20.13

mādīrghaṃ kṣama kālaṃ tvaṃ māsam adhyardhasaṃmitam pūrṇe trayodaśe varṣe rājño rājñī bhaviṣyasi

4.20.14

draupady uvāca ārtayaitan mayā bhīma kṛtaṃ bāṣpavimokṣaṇam apārayantyā duḥkhāni na rājānam upālabhe

4.20.15

vimuktena vyatītena bhīmasena mahābala pratyupasthitakālasya kāryasyānantaro bhava

4.20.16

mameha bhīma kaikeyī rūpābhibhavaśaṅkayā nityam udvijate rājā kathaṃ neyād imām iti

4.20.17

tasyā viditvā taṃ bhāvaṃ svayaṃ cānṛtadarśanaḥ kīcako 'yaṃ suduṣṭātmā sadā prārthayate hi mām

4.20.18

tam ahaṃ kupitā bhīma punaḥ kopaṃ niyamya ca abruvaṃ kāmasaṃmūḍham ātmānaṃ rakṣa kīcaka

4.20.19

gandharvāṇām ahaṃ bhāryā pañcānāṃ mahiṣī priyā te tvāṃ nihanyur durdharṣāḥ śūrāḥ sāhasakāriṇaḥ

4.20.20

evam uktaḥ sa duṣṭātmā kīcakaḥ pratyuvāca ha nāhaṃ bibhemi sairandhri gandharvāṇāṃ śucismite

4.20.21

śataṃ sahasram api vā gandharvāṇām ahaṃ raṇe samāgataṃ haniṣyāmi tvaṃ bhīru kuru me kṣaṇam

4.20.22

ity ukte cābruvaṃ sūtaṃ kāmāturam ahaṃ punaḥ na tvaṃ pratibalas teṣāṃ gandharvāṇāṃ yaśasvinām

4.20.23

dharme sthitāsmi satataṃ kulaśīlasamanvitā necchāmi kaṃ cid vadhyantaṃ tena jīvasi kīcaka

4.20.24

evam uktaḥ sa duṣṭātmā prahasya svanavat tadā na tiṣṭhati sma sanmārge na ca dharmaṃ bubhūṣati

4.20.25

pāpātmā pāpabhāvaś ca kāmarāgavaśānugaḥ avinītaś ca duṣṭātmā pratyākhyātaḥ punaḥ punaḥ darśane darśane hanyāt tathā jahyāṃ ca jīvitam

4.20.26

tad dharme yatamānānāṃ mahān dharmo naśiṣyati samayaṃ rakṣamāṇānāṃ bhāryā vo na bhaviṣyati

4.20.27

bhāryāyāṃ rakṣyamāṇāyāṃ prajā bhavati rakṣitā prajāyāṃ rakṣyamāṇāyām ātmā bhavati rakṣitaḥ

4.20.28

vadatāṃ varṇadharmāṃś ca brāhmaṇānāṃ hi me śrutam kṣatriyasya sadā dharmo nānyaḥ śatrunibarhaṇāt

4.20.29

paśyato dharmarājasya kīcako māṃ padāvadhīt tava caiva samakṣaṃ vai bhīmasena mahābala

4.20.30

tvayā hy ahaṃ paritrātā tasmād ghorāj jaṭāsurāt jayadrathaṃ tathaiva tvam ajaiṣīr bhrātṛbhiḥ saha

4.20.31

jahīmam api pāpaṃ tvaṃ yo 'yaṃ mām avamanyate kīcako rājavāllabhyāc chokakṛn mama bhārata

4.20.32

tam evaṃ kāmasaṃmattaṃ bhindhi kumbham ivāśmani yo nimittam anarthānāṃ bahūnāṃ mama bhārata

4.20.33

taṃ cej jīvantam ādityaḥ prātar abhyudayiṣyati viṣam āloḍya pāsyāmi mā kīcakavaśaṃ gamam śreyo hi maraṇaṃ mahyaṃ bhīmasena tavāgrataḥ

4.20.34

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktvā prārudat kṛṣṇā bhīmasyoraḥ samāśritā bhīmaś ca tāṃ pariṣvajya mahat sāntvaṃ prayujya ca kīcakaṃ manasāgacchat sṛkkiṇī parisaṃlihan

4.21.1

bhīmasena uvāca tathā bhadre kariṣyāmi yathā tvaṃ bhīru bhāṣase adya taṃ sūdayiṣyāmi kīcakaṃ sahabāndhavam

4.21.2

asyāḥ pradoṣe śarvaryāḥ kuruṣvānena saṃgamam duḥkhaṃ śokaṃ ca nirdhūya yājñaseni śucismite

4.21.3

yaiṣā nartanaśālā vai matsyarājena kāritā divātra kanyā nṛtyanti rātrau yānti yathāgṛham

4.21.4

tatrāsti śayanaṃ bhīru dṛḍhāṅgaṃ supratiṣṭhitam tatrāsya darśayiṣyāmi pūrvapretān pitāmahān

4.21.5

yathā ca tvāṃ na paśyeyuḥ kurvāṇāṃ tena saṃvidam kuryās tathā tvaṃ kalyāṇi yathā saṃnihito bhavet

4.21.6

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathā tau kathayitvā tu bāṣpam utsṛjya duḥkhitau rātriśeṣaṃ tad atyugraṃ dhārayām āsatur hṛdā

4.21.7

tasyāṃ rātryāṃ vyatītāyāṃ prātar utthāya kīcakaḥ gatvā rājakulāyaiva draupadīm idam abravīt

4.21.8

sabhāyāṃ paśyato rājñaḥ pātayitvā padāhanam na caivālabhathās trāṇam abhipannā balīyasā

4.21.9

pravādena hi matsyānāṃ rājā nāmnāyam ucyate aham eva hi matsyānāṃ rājā vai vāhinīpatiḥ

4.21.10

sā sukhaṃ pratipadyasva dāso bhīru bhavāmi te ahnāya tava suśroṇi śataṃ niṣkān dadāmy aham

4.21.11

dāsīśataṃ ca te dadyāṃ dāsānām api cāparam rathaṃ cāśvatarīyuktam astu nau bhīru saṃgamaḥ

4.21.12

draupady uvāca ekaṃ me samayaṃ tv adya pratipadyasva kīcaka na tvāṃ sakhā vā bhrātā vā jānīyāt saṃgataṃ mayā

4.21.13

avabodhād dhi bhītāsmi gandharvāṇāṃ yaśasvinām evaṃ me pratijānīhi tato 'haṃ vaśagā tava

4.21.14

kīcaka uvāca evam etat kariṣyāmi yathā suśroṇi bhāṣase eko bhadre gamiṣyāmi śūnyam āvasathaṃ tava

4.21.15

samāgamārthaṃ rambhoru tvayā madanamohitaḥ yathā tvāṃ nāvabhotsyanti gandharvāḥ sūryavarcasaḥ

4.21.16

draupady uvāca yad idaṃ nartanāgāraṃ matsyarājena kāritam divātra kanyā nṛtyanti rātrau yānti yathāgṛham

4.21.17

tamisre tatra gacchethā gandharvās tan na jānate tatra doṣaḥ parihṛto bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ

4.21.18

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tam arthaṃ pratijalpantyāḥ kṛṣṇāyāḥ kīcakena ha divasārdhaṃ samabhavan māsenaiva samaṃ nṛpa

4.21.19

kīcako 'tha gṛhaṃ gatvā bhṛśaṃ harṣapariplutaḥ sairandhrīrūpiṇaṃ mūḍho mṛtyuṃ taṃ nāvabuddhavān

4.21.20

gandhābharaṇamālyeṣu vyāsaktaḥ sa viśeṣataḥ alaṃcakāra so ''tmānaṃ satvaraḥ kāmamohitaḥ

4.21.21

tasya tat kurvataḥ karma kālo dīrgha ivābhavat anucintayataś cāpi tām evāyatalocanām

4.21.22

āsīd abhyadhikā cāsya śrīḥ śriyaṃ pramumukṣataḥ nirvāṇakāle dīpasya vartīm iva didhakṣataḥ

4.21.23

kṛtasaṃpratyayas tatra kīcakaḥ kāmamohitaḥ nājānād divasaṃ yāntaṃ cintayānaḥ samāgamam

4.21.24

tatas tu draupadī gatvā tadā bhīmaṃ mahānase upātiṣṭhata kalyāṇī kauravyaṃ patim antikāt

4.21.25

tam uvāca sukeśāntā kīcakasya mayā kṛtaḥ saṃgamo nartanāgāre yathāvocaḥ paraṃtapa

4.21.26

śūnyaṃ sa nartanāgāram āgamiṣyati kīcakaḥ eko niśi mahābāho kīcakaṃ taṃ niṣūdaya

4.21.27

taṃ sūtaputraṃ kaunteya kīcakaṃ madadarpitam gatvā tvaṃ nartanāgāraṃ nirjīvaṃ kuru pāṇḍava

4.21.28

darpāc ca sūtaputro 'sau gandharvān avamanyate taṃ tvaṃ praharatāṃ śreṣṭha naḍaṃ nāga ivoddhara

4.21.29

aśru duḥkhābhibhūtāyā mama mārjasva bhārata ātmanaś caiva bhadraṃ te kuru mānaṃ kulasya ca

4.21.30

bhīmasena uvāca svāgataṃ te varārohe yan mā vedayase priyam na hy asya kaṃ cid icchāmi sahāyaṃ varavarṇini

4.21.31

yā me prītis tvayākhyātā kīcakasya samāgame hatvā hiḍimbaṃ sā prītir mamāsīd varavarṇini

4.21.32

satyaṃ bhrātṝṃś ca dharmaṃ ca puraskṛtya bravīmi te kīcakaṃ nihaniṣyāmi vṛtraṃ devapatir yathā

4.21.33

taṃ gahvare prakāśe vā pothayiṣyāmi kīcakam atha ced avabhotsyanti haṃsye matsyān api dhruvam

4.21.34

tato duryodhanaṃ hatvā pratipatsye vasuṃdharām kāmaṃ matsyam upāstāṃ hi kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

4.21.35

draupady uvāca yathā na saṃtyajethās tvaṃ satyaṃ vai matkṛte vibho nigūḍhas tvaṃ tathā vīra kīcakaṃ vinipātaya

4.21.36

bhīmasena uvāca evam etat kariṣyāmi yathā tvaṃ bhīru bhāṣase adṛśyamānas tasyādya tamasvinyām anindite

4.21.37

nāgo bilvam ivākramya pothayiṣyāmy ahaṃ śiraḥ alabhyām icchatas tasya kīcakasya durātmanaḥ

4.21.38

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca bhīmo 'tha prathamaṃ gatvā rātrau channa upāviśat mṛgaṃ harir ivādṛśyaḥ pratyākāṅkṣat sa kīcakam

4.21.39

kīcakaś cāpy alaṃkṛtya yathākāmam upāvrajat tāṃ velāṃ nartanāgāre pāñcālīsaṃgamāśayā

4.21.40

manyamānaḥ sa saṃketam āgāraṃ prāviśac ca tam praviśya ca sa tad veśma tamasā saṃvṛtaṃ mahat

4.21.41

pūrvāgataṃ tatas tatra bhīmam apratimaujasam ekāntam āsthitaṃ cainam āsasāda sudurmatiḥ

4.21.42

śayānaṃ śayane tatra mṛtyuṃ sūtaḥ parāmṛśat jājvalyamānaṃ kopena kṛṣṇādharṣaṇajena ha

4.21.43

upasaṃgamya caivainaṃ kīcakaḥ kāmamohitaḥ harṣonmathitacittātmā smayamāno 'bhyabhāṣata

4.21.44

prāpitaṃ te mayā vittaṃ bahurūpam anantakam tat sarvaṃ tvāṃ samuddiśya sahasā samupāgataḥ

4.21.45

nākasmān māṃ praśaṃsanti sadā gṛhagatāḥ striyaḥ suvāsā darśanīyaś ca nānyo 'sti tvādṛśaḥ pumān

4.21.46

bhīmasena uvāca diṣṭyā tvaṃ darśanīyo 'si diṣṭyātmānaṃ praśaṃsasi īdṛśas tu tvayā sparśaḥ spṛṣṭapūrvo na karhi cit

4.21.47

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktvā taṃ mahābāhur bhīmo bhīmaparākramaḥ samutpatya ca kaunteyaḥ prahasya ca narādhamam bhīmo jagrāha keśeṣu mālyavatsu sugandhiṣu

4.21.48

sa keśeṣu parāmṛṣṭo balena balināṃ varaḥ ākṣipya keśān vegena bāhvor jagrāha pāṇḍavam

4.21.49

bāhuyuddhaṃ tayor āsīt kruddhayor narasiṃhayoḥ vasante vāśitāhetor balavadgajayor iva

4.21.50

īṣad āgalitaṃ cāpi krodhāc calapadaṃ sthitam kīcako balavān bhīmaṃ jānubhyām ākṣipad bhuvi

4.21.51

pātito bhuvi bhīmas tu kīcakena balīyasā utpapātātha vegena daṇḍāhata ivoragaḥ

4.21.52

spardhayā ca balonmattau tāv ubhau sūtapāṇḍavau niśīthe paryakarṣetāṃ balinau niśi nirjane

4.21.53

tatas tad bhavanaśreṣṭhaṃ prākampata muhur muhuḥ balavac cāpi saṃkruddhāv anyonyaṃ tāv agarjatām

4.21.54

talābhyāṃ tu sa bhīmena vakṣasy abhihato balī kīcako roṣasaṃtaptaḥ padān na calitaḥ padam

4.21.55

muhūrtaṃ tu sa taṃ vegaṃ sahitvā bhuvi duḥsaham balād ahīyata tadā sūto bhīmabalārditaḥ

4.21.56

taṃ hīyamānaṃ vijñāya bhīmaseno mahābalaḥ vakṣasy ānīya vegena mamanthainaṃ vicetasam

4.21.57

krodhāviṣṭo viniḥśvasya punaś cainaṃ vṛkodaraḥ jagrāha jayatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ keśeṣv eva tadā bhṛśam

4.21.58

gṛhītvā kīcakaṃ bhīmo virurāva mahābalaḥ śārdūlaḥ piśitākāṅkṣī gṛhītveva mahāmṛgam

4.21.59

tasya pādau ca pāṇī ca śiro grīvāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ kāye praveśayām āsa paśor iva pinākadhṛk

4.21.60

taṃ saṃmathitasarvāṅgaṃ māṃsapiṇḍopamaṃ kṛtam kṛṣṇāyai darśayām āsa bhīmaseno mahābalaḥ

4.21.61

uvāca ca mahātejā draupadīṃ pāṇḍunandanaḥ paśyainam ehi pāñcāli kāmuko 'yaṃ yathā kṛtaḥ

4.21.62

tathā sa kīcakaṃ hatvā gatvā roṣasya vai śamam āmantrya draupadīṃ kṛṣṇāṃ kṣipram āyān mahānasam

4.21.63

kīcakaṃ ghātayitvā tu draupadī yoṣitāṃ varā prahṛṣṭā gatasaṃtāpā sabhāpālān uvāca ha

4.21.64

kīcako 'yaṃ hataḥ śete gandharvaiḥ patibhir mama parastrīkāmasaṃmattaḥ samāgacchata paśyata

4.21.65

tac chrutvā bhāṣitaṃ tasyā nartanāgārarakṣiṇaḥ sahasaiva samājagmur ādāyolkāḥ sahasraśaḥ

4.21.66

tato gatvātha tad veśma kīcakaṃ vinipātitam gatāsuṃ dadṛśur bhūmau rudhireṇa samukṣitam

4.21.67

kvāsya grīvā kva caraṇau kva pāṇī kva śiras tathā iti sma taṃ parīkṣante gandharveṇa hataṃ tadā

4.22.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasmin kāle samāgamya sarve tatrāsya bāndhavāḥ ruruduḥ kīcakaṃ dṛṣṭvā parivārya samantataḥ

4.22.2

sarve saṃhṛṣṭaromāṇaḥ saṃtrastāḥ prekṣya kīcakam tathā sarvāṅgasaṃbhugnaṃ kūrmaṃ sthala ivoddhṛtam

4.22.3

pothitaṃ bhīmasenena tam indreṇeva dānavam saṃskārayitum icchanto bahir netuṃ pracakramuḥ

4.22.4

dadṛśus te tataḥ kṛṣṇāṃ sūtaputrāḥ samāgatāḥ adūrād anavadyāṅgīṃ stambham āliṅgya tiṣṭhatīm

4.22.5

samaveteṣu sūteṣu tān uvācopakīcakaḥ hanyatāṃ śīghram asatī yatkṛte kīcako hataḥ

4.22.6

atha vā neha hantavyā dahyatāṃ kāminā saha mṛtasyāpi priyaṃ kāryaṃ sūtaputrasya sarvathā

4.22.7

tato virāṭam ūcus te kīcako 'syāḥ kṛte hataḥ sahādyānena dahyeta tadanujñātum arhasi

4.22.8

parākramaṃ tu sūtānāṃ matvā rājānvamodata sairandhryāḥ sūtaputreṇa saha dāhaṃ viśāṃ pate

4.22.9

tāṃ samāsādya vitrastāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ kamalalocanām momuhyamānāṃ te tatra jagṛhuḥ kīcakā bhṛśam

4.22.10

tatas tu tāṃ samāropya nibadhya ca sumadhyamām jagmur udyamya te sarve śmaśānam abhitas tadā

4.22.11

hriyamāṇā tu sā rājan sūtaputrair aninditā prākrośan nātham icchantī kṛṣṇā nāthavatī satī

4.22.12

draupady uvāca jayo jayanto vijayo jayatseno jayadbalaḥ te me vācaṃ vijānantu sūtaputrā nayanti mām

4.22.13

yeṣāṃ jyātalanirghoṣo visphūrjitam ivāśaneḥ vyaśrūyata mahāyuddhe bhīmaghoṣas tarasvinām

4.22.14

rathaghoṣaś ca balavān gandharvāṇāṃ yaśasvinām te me vācaṃ vijānantu sūtaputrā nayanti mām

4.22.15

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasyās tāḥ kṛpaṇā vācaḥ kṛṣṇāyāḥ paridevitāḥ śrutvaivābhyapatad bhīmaḥ śayanād avicārayan

4.22.16

bhīmasena uvāca ahaṃ śṛṇomi te vācaṃ tvayā sairandhri bhāṣitām tasmāt te sūtaputrebhyo na bhayaṃ bhīru vidyate

4.22.17

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktvā sa mahābāhur vijajṛmbhe jighāṃsayā tataḥ sa vyāyataṃ kṛtvā veṣaṃ viparivartya ca advāreṇābhyavaskandya nirjagāma bahis tadā

4.22.18

sa bhīmasenaḥ prākārād ārujya tarasā drumam śmaśānābhimukhaḥ prāyād yatra te kīcakā gatāḥ

4.22.19

sa taṃ vṛkṣaṃ daśavyāmaṃ saskandhaviṭapaṃ balī pragṛhyābhyadravat sūtān daṇḍapāṇir ivāntakaḥ

4.22.20

ūruvegena tasyātha nyagrodhāśvatthakiṃśukāḥ bhūmau nipatitā vṛkṣāḥ saṃghaśas tatra śerate

4.22.21

taṃ siṃham iva saṃkruddhaṃ dṛṣṭvā gandharvam āgatam vitresuḥ sarvataḥ sūtā viṣādabhayakampitāḥ

4.22.22

tam antakam ivāyāntaṃ gandharvaṃ prekṣya te tadā didhakṣantas tadā jyeṣṭhaṃ bhrātaraṃ hy upakīcakāḥ parasparam athocus te viṣādabhayakampitāḥ

4.22.23

gandharvo balavān eti kruddha udyamya pādapam sairandhrī mucyatāṃ śīghraṃ mahan no bhayam āgatam

4.22.24

te tu dṛṣṭvā tam āviddhaṃ bhīmasenena pādapam vimucya draupadīṃ tatra prādravan nagaraṃ prati

4.22.25

dravatas tāṃs tu saṃprekṣya sa vajrī dānavān iva śataṃ pañcādhikaṃ bhīmaḥ prāhiṇod yamasādanam

4.22.26

tata āśvāsayat kṛṣṇāṃ pravimucya viśāṃ pate uvāca ca mahābāhuḥ pāñcālīṃ tatra draupadīm aśrupūrṇamukhīṃ dīnāṃ durdharṣaḥ sa vṛkodaraḥ

4.22.27

evaṃ te bhīru vadhyante ye tvāṃ kliśyanty anāgasam praihi tvaṃ nagaraṃ kṛṣṇe na bhayaṃ vidyate tava anyenāhaṃ gamiṣyāmi virāṭasya mahānasam

4.22.28

pañcādhikaṃ śataṃ tac ca nihataṃ tatra bhārata mahāvanam iva chinnaṃ śiśye vigalitadrumam

4.22.29

evaṃ te nihatā rājañ śataṃ pañca ca kīcakāḥ sa ca senāpatiḥ pūrvam ity etat sūtaṣaṭśatam

4.22.30

tad dṛṣṭvā mahad āścaryaṃ narā nāryaś ca saṃgatāḥ vismayaṃ paramaṃ gatvā nocuḥ kiṃ cana bhārata

4.23.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca te dṛṣṭvā nihatān sūtān rājñe gatvā nyavedayan gandharvair nihatā rājan sūtaputrāḥ paraḥśatāḥ

4.23.2

yathā vajreṇa vai dīrṇaṃ parvatasya mahac chiraḥ vinikīrṇaṃ pradṛśyeta tathā sūtā mahītale

4.23.3

sairandhrī ca vimuktāsau punar āyāti te gṛham sarvaṃ saṃśayitaṃ rājan nagaraṃ te bhaviṣyati

4.23.4

tathārūpā hi sairandhrī gandharvāś ca mahābalāḥ puṃsām iṣṭaś ca viṣayo maithunāya na saṃśayaḥ

4.23.5

yathā sairandhriveṣeṇa na te rājann idaṃ puram vināśam eti vai kṣipraṃ tathā nītir vidhīyatām

4.23.6

teṣāṃ tad vacanaṃ śrutvā virāṭo vāhinīpatiḥ abravīt kriyatām eṣāṃ sūtānāṃ paramakriyā

4.23.7

ekasminn eva te sarve susamiddhe hutāśane dahyantāṃ kīcakāḥ śīghraṃ ratnair gandhaiś ca sarvaśaḥ

4.23.8

sudeṣṇāṃ cābravīd rājā mahiṣīṃ jātasādhvasaḥ sairandhrīm āgatāṃ brūyā mamaiva vacanād idam

4.23.9

gaccha sairandhri bhadraṃ te yathākāmaṃ carābale bibheti rājā suśroṇi gandharvebhyaḥ parābhavāt

4.23.10

na hi tām utsahe vaktuṃ svayaṃ gandharvarakṣitām striyas tv adoṣās tāṃ vaktum atas tvāṃ prabravīmy aham

4.23.11

atha muktā bhayāt kṛṣṇā sūtaputrān nirasya ca mokṣitā bhīmasenena jagāma nagaraṃ prati

4.23.12

trāsiteva mṛgī bālā śārdūlena manasvinī gātrāṇi vāsasī caiva prakṣālya salilena sā

4.23.13

tāṃ dṛṣṭvā puruṣā rājan prādravanta diśo daśa gandharvāṇāṃ bhayatrastāḥ ke cid dṛṣṭīr nyamīlayan

4.23.14

tato mahānasadvāri bhīmasenam avasthitam dadarśa rājan pāñcālī yathā mattaṃ mahādvipam

4.23.15

taṃ vismayantī śanakaiḥ saṃjñābhir idam abravīt gandharvarājāya namo yenāsmi parimocitā

4.23.16

bhīmasena uvāca ye yasyā vicarantīha puruṣā vaśavartinaḥ tasyās te vacanaṃ śrutvā anṛṇā vicaranty uta

4.23.17

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ sā nartanāgāre dhanaṃjayam apaśyata rājñaḥ kanyā virāṭasya nartayānaṃ mahābhujam

4.23.18

tatas tā nartanāgārād viniṣkramya sahārjunāḥ kanyā dadṛśur āyāntīṃ kṛṣṇāṃ kliṣṭām anāgasam

4.23.19

kanyā ūcuḥ diṣṭyā sairandhri muktāsi diṣṭyāsi punarāgatā diṣṭyā vinihatāḥ sūtā ye tvāṃ kliśyanty anāgasam

4.23.20

bṛhannaḍovāca kathaṃ sairandhri muktāsi kathaṃ pāpāś ca te hatāḥ icchāmi vai tava śrotuṃ sarvam eva yathātatham

4.23.21

sairandhry uvāca bṛhannaḍe kiṃ nu tava sairandhryā kāryam adya vai yā tvaṃ vasasi kalyāṇi sadā kanyāpure sukham

4.23.22

na hi duḥkhaṃ samāpnoṣi sairandhrī yad upāśnute tena māṃ duḥkhitām evaṃ pṛcchase prahasann iva

4.23.23

bṛhannaḍovāca bṛhannaḍāpi kalyāṇi duḥkham āpnoty anuttamam tiryagyonigatā bāle na cainām avabudhyase

4.23.24

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ sahaiva kanyābhir draupadī rājaveśma tat praviveśa sudeṣṇāyāḥ samīpam apalāyinī

4.23.25

tām abravīd rājaputrī virāṭavacanād idam sairandhri gamyatāṃ śīghraṃ yatra kāmayase gatim

4.23.26

rājā bibheti bhadraṃ te gandharvebhyaḥ parābhavāt tvaṃ cāpi taruṇī subhru rūpeṇāpratimā bhuvi

4.23.27

sairandhry uvāca trayodaśāhamātraṃ me rājā kṣamatu bhāmini kṛtakṛtyā bhaviṣyanti gandharvās te na saṃśayaḥ

4.23.28

tato māṃ te 'paneṣyanti kariṣyanti ca te priyam dhruvaṃ ca śreyasā rājā yokṣyate saha bāndhavaiḥ

4.24.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca kīcakasya tu ghātena sānujasya viśāṃ pate atyāhitaṃ cintayitvā vyasmayanta pṛthagjanāḥ

4.24.2

tasmin pure janapade saṃjalpo 'bhūc ca sarvaśaḥ śauryād dhi vallabho rājño mahāsattvaś ca kīcakaḥ

4.24.3

āsīt prahartā ca nṛṇāṃ dārāmarśī ca durmatiḥ sa hataḥ khalu pāpātmā gandharvair duṣṭapūruṣaḥ

4.24.4

ity ajalpan mahārāja parānīkaviśātanam deśe deśe manuṣyāś ca kīcakaṃ duṣpradharṣaṇam

4.24.5

atha vai dhārtarāṣṭreṇa prayuktā ye bahiścarāḥ mṛgayitvā bahūn grāmān rāṣṭrāṇi nagarāṇi ca

4.24.6

saṃvidhāya yathādiṣṭaṃ yathādeśapradarśanam kṛtacintā nyavartanta te ca nāgapuraṃ prati

4.24.7

tatra dṛṣṭvā tu rājānaṃ kauravyaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrajam droṇakarṇakṛpaiḥ sārdhaṃ bhīṣmeṇa ca mahātmanā

4.24.8

saṃgataṃ bhrātṛbhiś cāpi trigartaiś ca mahārathaiḥ duryodhanaṃ sabhāmadhye āsīnam idam abruvan

4.24.9

kṛto 'smābhiḥ paro yatnas teṣām anveṣaṇe sadā pāṇḍavānāṃ manuṣyendra tasmin mahati kānane

4.24.10

nirjane mṛgasaṃkīrṇe nānādrumalatāvṛte latāpratānabahule nānāgulmasamāvṛte

4.24.11

na ca vidmo gatā yena pārthāḥ syur dṛḍhavikramāḥ mārgamāṇāḥ padanyāsaṃ teṣu teṣu tathā tathā

4.24.12

girikūṭeṣu tuṅgeṣu nānājanapadeṣu ca janākīrṇeṣu deśeṣu kharvaṭeṣu pureṣu ca

4.24.13

narendra bahuśo 'nviṣṭā naiva vidmaś ca pāṇḍavān atyantabhāvaṃ naṣṭās te bhadraṃ tubhyaṃ nararṣabha

4.24.14

vartmāny anviṣyamāṇās tu rathānāṃ rathasattama kaṃ cit kālaṃ manuṣyendra sūtānām anugā vayam

4.24.15

mṛgayitvā yathānyāyaṃ viditārthāḥ sma tattvataḥ prāptā dvāravatīṃ sūtā ṛte pārthaiḥ paraṃtapa

4.24.16

na tatra pāṇḍavā rājan nāpi kṛṣṇā pativratā sarvathā vipranaṣṭās te namas te bharatarṣabha

4.24.17

na hi vidmo gatiṃ teṣāṃ vāsaṃ vāpi mahātmanām pāṇḍavānāṃ pravṛttiṃ vā vidmaḥ karmāpi vā kṛtam sa naḥ śādhi manuṣyendra ata ūrdhvaṃ viśāṃ pate

4.24.18

anveṣaṇe pāṇḍavānāṃ bhūyaḥ kiṃ karavāmahe imāṃ ca naḥ priyām īkṣa vācaṃ bhadravatīṃ śubhām

4.24.19

yena trigartā nikṛtā balena mahatā nṛpa sūtena rājño matsyasya kīcakena mahātmanā

4.24.20

sa hataḥ patitaḥ śete gandharvair niśi bhārata adṛśyamānair duṣṭātmā saha bhrātṛbhir acyuta

4.24.21

priyam etad upaśrutya śatrūṇāṃ tu parābhavam kṛtakṛtyaś ca kauravya vidhatsva yad anantaram

4.25.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato duryodhano rājā śrutvā teṣāṃ vacas tadā ciram antarmanā bhūtvā pratyuvāca sabhāsadaḥ

4.25.2

suduḥkhā khalu kāryāṇāṃ gatir vijñātum antataḥ tasmāt sarve udīkṣadhvaṃ kva nu syuḥ pāṇḍavā gatāḥ

4.25.3

alpāvaśiṣṭaṃ kālasya gatabhūyiṣṭham antataḥ teṣām ajñātacaryāyām asmin varṣe trayodaśe

4.25.4

asya varṣasya śeṣaṃ ced vyatīyur iha pāṇḍavāḥ nivṛttasamayās te hi satyavrataparāyaṇāḥ

4.25.5

kṣaranta iva nāgendrāḥ sarva āśīviṣopamāḥ duḥkhā bhaveyuḥ saṃrabdhāḥ kauravān prati te dhruvam

4.25.6

arvāk kālasya vijñātāḥ kṛcchrarūpadharāḥ punaḥ praviśeyur jitakrodhās te tāvad eva punar vanam

4.25.7

tasmāt kṣipraṃ bubhutsadhvaṃ yathā no 'tyantam avyayam rājyaṃ nirdvandvam avyagraṃ niḥsapatnaṃ ciraṃ bhavet

4.25.8

athābravīt tataḥ karṇaḥ kṣipraṃ gacchantu bhārata anye dhūrtatarā dakṣā nibhṛtāḥ sādhukāriṇaḥ

4.25.9

carantu deśān saṃvītāḥ sphītāñ janapadākulān tatra goṣṭhīṣv athānyāsu siddhapravrajiteṣu ca

4.25.10

paricāreṣu tīrtheṣu vividheṣv ākareṣu ca vijñātavyā manuṣyais tais tarkayā suvinītayā

4.25.11

vividhais tatparaiḥ samyak tajjñair nipuṇasaṃvṛtaiḥ anveṣṭavyāś ca nipuṇaṃ pāṇḍavāś channavāsinaḥ

4.25.12

nadīkuñjeṣu tīrtheṣu grāmeṣu nagareṣu ca āśrameṣu ca ramyeṣu parvateṣu guhāsu ca

4.25.13

athāgrajānantarajaḥ pāpabhāvānurāgiṇam jyeṣṭhaṃ duḥśāsanas tatra bhrātā bhrātaram abravīt

4.25.14

etac ca karṇo yat prāha sarvam īkṣāmahe tathā yathoddiṣṭaṃ carāḥ sarve mṛgayantu tatas tataḥ ete cānye ca bhūyāṃso deśād deśaṃ yathāvidhi

4.25.15

na tu teṣāṃ gatir vāsaḥ pravṛttiś copalabhyate atyāhitaṃ vā gūḍhās te pāraṃ vormimato gatāḥ

4.25.16

vyālair vāpi mahāraṇye bhakṣitāḥ śūramāninaḥ atha vā viṣamaṃ prāpya vinaṣṭāḥ śāśvatīḥ samāḥ

4.25.17

tasmān mānasam avyagraṃ kṛtvā tvaṃ kurunandana kuru kāryaṃ yathotsāhaṃ manyase yan narādhipa

4.26.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca athābravīn mahāvīryo droṇas tattvārthadarśivān na tādṛśā vinaśyanti nāpi yānti parābhavam

4.26.2

śūrāś ca kṛtavidyāś ca buddhimanto jitendriyāḥ dharmajñāś ca kṛtajñāś ca dharmarājam anuvratāḥ

4.26.3

nītidharmārthatattvajñaṃ pitṛvac ca samāhitam dharme sthitaṃ satyadhṛtiṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ jyeṣṭhāpacāyinam

4.26.4

anuvratā mahātmānaṃ bhrātaraṃ bhrātaro nṛpa ajātaśatruṃ hrīmantaṃ taṃ ca bhrātṝn anuvratam

4.26.5

teṣāṃ tathā vidheyānāṃ nibhṛtānāṃ mahātmanām kimarthaṃ nītimān pārthaḥ śreyo naiṣāṃ kariṣyati

4.26.6

tasmād yatnāt pratīkṣante kālasyodayam āgatam na hi te nāśam ṛccheyur iti paśyāmy ahaṃ dhiyā

4.26.7

sāṃprataṃ caiva yat kāryaṃ tac ca kṣipram akālikam kriyatāṃ sādhu saṃcintya vāsaś caiṣāṃ pracintyatām

4.26.8

yathāvat pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ sarvārtheṣu dhṛtātmanām durjñeyāḥ khalu śūrās te apāpās tapasā vṛtāḥ

4.26.9

śuddhātmā guṇavān pārthaḥ satyavān nītimāñ śuciḥ tejorāśir asaṃkhyeyo gṛhṇīyād api cakṣuṣī

4.26.10

vijñāya kriyatāṃ tasmād bhūyaś ca mṛgayāmahe brāhmaṇaiś cārakaiḥ siddhair ye cānye tadvido janāḥ

4.27.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ śāṃtanavo bhīṣmo bharatānāṃ pitāmahaḥ śrutavān deśakālajñas tattvajñaḥ sarvadharmavit

4.27.2

ācāryavākyoparame tad vākyam abhisaṃdadhat hitārthaṃ sa uvācemāṃ bhāratīṃ bhāratān prati

4.27.3

yudhiṣṭhire samāsaktāṃ dharmajñe dharmasaṃśritām asatsu durlabhāṃ nityaṃ satāṃ cābhimatāṃ sadā bhīṣmaḥ samavadat tatra giraṃ sādhubhir arcitām

4.27.4

yathaiṣa brāhmaṇaḥ prāha droṇaḥ sarvārthatattvavit sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannā nāśaṃ nārhanti pāṇḍavāḥ

4.27.5

śrutavṛttopasaṃpannāḥ sādhuvratasamanvitāḥ vṛddhānuśāsane magnāḥ satyavrataparāyaṇāḥ

4.27.6

samayaṃ samayajñās te pālayantaḥ śucivratāḥ nāvasīditum arhanti udvahantaḥ satāṃ dhuram

4.27.7

dharmataś caiva guptās te svavīryeṇa ca pāṇḍavāḥ na nāśam adhigaccheyur iti me dhīyate matiḥ

4.27.8

tatra buddhiṃ praṇeṣyāmi pāṇḍavān prati bhārata na tu nītiḥ sunītasya śakyate 'nveṣituṃ paraiḥ

4.27.9

yat tu śakyam ihāsmābhis tān vai saṃcintya pāṇḍavān buddhyā pravaktuṃ na drohāt pravakṣyāmi nibodha tat

4.27.10

sā tv iyaṃ sādhu vaktavyā na tv anītiḥ kathaṃ cana vṛddhānuśāsane tāta tiṣṭhataḥ satyaśīlinaḥ

4.27.11

avaśyaṃ tv iha dhīreṇa satāṃ madhye vivakṣatā yathāmati vivaktavyaṃ sarvaśo dharmalipsayā

4.27.12

tatra nāhaṃ tathā manye yathāyam itaro janaḥ pure janapade vāpi yatra rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

4.27.13

nāsūyako na cāpīrṣur nātivādī na matsarī bhaviṣyati janas tatra svaṃ svaṃ dharmam anuvrataḥ

4.27.14

brahmaghoṣāś ca bhūyāṃsaḥ pūrṇāhutyas tathaiva ca kratavaś ca bhaviṣyanti bhūyāṃso bhūridakṣiṇāḥ

4.27.15

sadā ca tatra parjanyaḥ samyag varṣī na saṃśayaḥ saṃpannasasyā ca mahī nirītīkā bhaviṣyati

4.27.16

rasavanti ca dhānyāni guṇavanti phalāni ca gandhavanti ca mālyāni śubhaśabdā ca bhāratī

4.27.17

vāyuś ca sukhasaṃsparśo niṣpratīpaṃ ca darśanam bhayaṃ nābhyāviśet tatra yatra rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

4.27.18

gāvaś ca bahulās tatra na kṛśā na ca durduhāḥ payāṃsi dadhisarpīṃṣi rasavanti hitāni ca

4.27.19

guṇavanti ca pānāni bhojyāni rasavanti ca tatra deśe bhaviṣyanti yatra rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

4.27.20

rasāḥ sparśāś ca gandhāś ca śabdāś cāpi guṇānvitāḥ dṛśyāni ca prasannāni yatra rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

4.27.21

svaiḥ svair guṇaiḥ susaṃyuktās tasmin varṣe trayodaśe deśe tasmin bhaviṣyanti tāta pāṇḍavasaṃyute

4.27.22

saṃprītimāñ janas tatra saṃtuṣṭaḥ śucir avyayaḥ devatātithipūjāsu sarvabhūtānurāgavān

4.27.23

iṣṭadāno mahotsāhaḥ śaśvad dharmaparāyaṇaḥ aśubhadviṭ śubhaprepsur nityayajñaḥ śubhavrataḥ bhaviṣyati janas tatra yatra rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

4.27.24

tyaktavākyānṛtas tāta śubhakalyāṇamaṅgalaḥ śubhārthepsuḥ śubhamatir yatra rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ bhaviṣyati janas tatra nityaṃ ceṣṭapriyavrataḥ

4.27.25

dharmātmā sa tadādṛśyaḥ so 'pi tāta dvijātibhiḥ kiṃ punaḥ prākṛtaiḥ pārthaḥ śakyo vijñātum antataḥ

4.27.26

yasmin satyaṃ dhṛtir dānaṃ parā śāntir dhruvā kṣamā hrīḥ śrīḥ kīrtiḥ paraṃ teja ānṛśaṃsyam athārjavam

4.27.27

tasmāt tatra nivāsaṃ tu channaṃ satreṇa dhīmataḥ gatiṃ vā paramāṃ tasya notsahe vaktum anyathā

4.27.28

evam etat tu saṃcintya yatkṛtaṃ manyase hitam tat kṣipraṃ kuru kauravya yady evaṃ śraddadhāsi me

4.28.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ śāradvato vākyam ity uvāca kṛpas tadā yuktaṃ prāptaṃ ca vṛddhena pāṇḍavān prati bhāṣitam

4.28.2

dharmārthasahitaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ tattvataś ca sahetumat tatrānurūpaṃ bhīṣmeṇa mamāpy atra giraṃ śṛṇu

4.28.3

teṣāṃ caiva gatis tīrthair vāsaś caiṣāṃ pracintyatām nītir vidhīyatāṃ cāpi sāṃprataṃ yā hitā bhavet

4.28.4

nāvajñeyo ripus tāta prākṛto 'pi bubhūṣatā kiṃ punaḥ pāṇḍavās tāta sarvāstrakuśalā raṇe

4.28.5

tasmāt satraṃ praviṣṭeṣu pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu gūḍhabhāveṣu channeṣu kāle codayam āgate

4.28.6

svarāṣṭrapararāṣṭreṣu jñātavyaṃ balam ātmanaḥ udaye pāṇḍavānāṃ ca prāpte kāle na saṃśayaḥ

4.28.7

nivṛttasamayāḥ pārthā mahātmāno mahābalāḥ mahotsāhā bhaviṣyanti pāṇḍavā hy atitejasaḥ

4.28.8

tasmād balaṃ ca kośaṃ ca nītiś cāpi vidhīyatām yathā kālodaye prāpte samyak taiḥ saṃdadhāmahe

4.28.9

tāta manyāmi tat sarvaṃ budhyasva balam ātmanaḥ niyataṃ sarvamitreṣu balavatsv abaleṣu ca

4.28.10

uccāvacaṃ balaṃ jñātvā madhyasthaṃ cāpi bhārata prahṛṣṭam aprahṛṣṭaṃ ca saṃdadhāma tathā paraiḥ

4.28.11

sāmnā bhedena dānena daṇḍena balikarmaṇā nyāyenānamya ca parān balāc cānamya durbalān

4.28.12

sāntvayitvā ca mitrāṇi balaṃ cābhāṣyatāṃ sukham sakośabalasaṃvṛddhaḥ samyak siddhim avāpsyasi

4.28.13

yotsyase cāpi balibhir aribhiḥ pratyupasthitaiḥ anyais tvaṃ pāṇḍavair vāpi hīnasvabalavāhanaiḥ

4.28.14

evaṃ sarvaṃ viniścitya vyavasāyaṃ svadharmataḥ yathākālaṃ manuṣyendra ciraṃ sukham avāpsyasi

4.29.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca atha rājā trigartānāṃ suśarmā rathayūthapaḥ prāptakālam idaṃ vākyam uvāca tvarito bhṛśam

4.29.2

asakṛn nikṛtaḥ pūrvaṃ matsyaiḥ sālveyakaiḥ saha sūtena caiva matsyasya kīcakena punaḥ punaḥ

4.29.3

bādhito bandhubhiḥ sārdhaṃ balād balavatā vibho sa karṇam abhyudīkṣyātha duryodhanam abhāṣata

4.29.4

asakṛn matsyarājñā me rāṣṭraṃ bādhitam ojasā praṇetā kīcakaś cāsya balavān abhavat purā

4.29.5

krūro 'marṣī sa duṣṭātmā bhuvi prakhyātavikramaḥ nihatas tatra gandharvaiḥ pāpakarmā nṛśaṃsavān

4.29.6

tasmiṃś ca nihate rājan hīnadarpo nirāśrayaḥ bhaviṣyati nirutsāho virāṭa iti me matiḥ

4.29.7

tatra yātrā mama matā yadi te rocate 'nagha kauravāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ karṇasya ca mahātmanaḥ

4.29.8

etat prāptam ahaṃ manye kāryam ātyayikaṃ hitam rāṣṭraṃ tasyābhiyātv āśu bahudhānyasamākulam

4.29.9

ādadāmo 'sya ratnāni vividhāni vasūni ca grāmān rāṣṭrāṇi vā tasya hariṣyāmo vibhāgaśaḥ

4.29.10

atha vā gosahasrāṇi bahūni ca śubhāni ca vividhāni hariṣyāmaḥ pratipīḍya puraṃ balāt

4.29.11

kauravaiḥ saha saṃgamya trigartaiś ca viśāṃ pate gās tasyāpaharāmāśu saha sarvaiḥ susaṃhatāḥ

4.29.12

saṃdhiṃ vā tena kṛtvā tu nibadhnīmo 'sya pauruṣam hatvā cāsya camūṃ kṛtsnāṃ vaśam anvānayāmahe

4.29.13

taṃ vaśe nyāyataḥ kṛtvā sukhaṃ vatsyāmahe vayam bhavato balavṛddhiś ca bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ

4.29.14

tac chrutvā vacanaṃ tasya karṇo rājānam abravīt sūktaṃ suśarmaṇā vākyaṃ prāptakālaṃ hitaṃ ca naḥ

4.29.15

tasmāt kṣipraṃ viniryāmo yojayitvā varūthinīm vibhajya cāpy anīkāni yathā vā manyase 'nagha

4.29.16

prajñāvān kuruvṛddho 'yaṃ sarveṣāṃ naḥ pitāmahaḥ ācāryaś ca tathā droṇaḥ kṛpaḥ śāradvatas tathā

4.29.17

manyante te yathā sarve tathā yātrā vidhīyatām saṃmantrya cāśu gacchāmaḥ sādhanārthaṃ mahīpateḥ

4.29.18

kiṃ ca naḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ kāryaṃ hīnārthabalapauruṣaiḥ atyarthaṃ vā pranaṣṭās te prāptā vāpi yamakṣayam

4.29.19

yāmo rājann anudvignā virāṭaviṣayaṃ vayam ādāsyāmo hi gās tasya vividhāni vasūni ca

4.29.20

tato duryodhano rājā vākyam ādāya tasya tat vaikartanasya karṇasya kṣipram ājñāpayat svayam

4.29.21

śāsane nityasaṃyuktaṃ duḥśāsanam anantaram saha vṛddhais tu saṃmantrya kṣipraṃ yojaya vāhinīm

4.29.22

yathoddeśaṃ ca gacchāmaḥ sahitāḥ sarvakauravaiḥ suśarmā tu yathoddiṣṭaṃ deśaṃ yātu mahārathaḥ

4.29.23

trigartaiḥ sahito rājā samagrabalavāhanaḥ prāg eva hi susaṃvīto matsyasya viṣayaṃ prati

4.29.24

jaghanyato vayaṃ tatra yāsyāmo divasāntaram viṣayaṃ matsyarājasya susamṛddhaṃ susaṃhatāḥ

4.29.25

te yātvā sahasā tatra virāṭanagaraṃ prati kṣipraṃ gopān samāsādya gṛhṇantu vipulaṃ dhanam

4.29.26

gavāṃ śatasahasrāṇi śrīmanti guṇavanti ca vayam api nigṛhṇīmo dvidhā kṛtvā varūthinīm

4.29.27

sa sma gatvā yathoddiṣṭāṃ diśaṃ vahner mahīpatiḥ ādatta gāḥ suśarmātha gharmapakṣasya saptamīm

4.29.28

aparaṃ divasaṃ sarve rājan saṃbhūya kauravāḥ aṣṭamyāṃ tāny agṛhṇanta gokulāni sahasraśaḥ

4.30.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatas teṣāṃ mahārāja tatraivāmitatejasām chadmaliṅgapraviṣṭānāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām

4.30.2

vyatītaḥ samayaḥ samyag vasatāṃ vai purottame kurvatāṃ tasya karmāṇi virāṭasya mahīpateḥ

4.30.3

tatas trayodaśasyānte tasya varṣasya bhārata suśarmaṇā gṛhītaṃ tu godhanaṃ tarasā bahu

4.30.4

tato javena mahatā gopāḥ puram athāvrajat apaśyan matsyarājaṃ ca rathāt praskandya kuṇḍalī

4.30.5

śūraiḥ parivṛtaṃ yodhaiḥ kuṇḍalāṅgadadhāribhiḥ sadbhiś ca mantribhiḥ sārdhaṃ pāṇḍavaiś ca nararṣabhaiḥ

4.30.6

taṃ sabhāyāṃ mahārājam āsīnaṃ rāṣṭravardhanam so 'bravīd upasaṃgamya virāṭaṃ praṇatas tadā

4.30.7

asmān yudhi vinirjitya paribhūya sabāndhavān gavāṃ śatasahasrāṇi trigartāḥ kālayanti te tān parīpsa manuṣyendra mā neśuḥ paśavas tava

4.30.8

tac chrutvā nṛpatiḥ senāṃ matsyānāṃ samayojayat rathanāgāśvakalilāṃ pattidhvajasamākulām

4.30.9

rājāno rājaputrāś ca tanutrāṇy atra bhejire bhānumanti vicitrāḥ sūpasevyāni bhāgaśaḥ

4.30.10

savajrāyasagarbhaṃ tu kavacaṃ taptakāñcanam virāṭasya priyo bhrātā śatānīko 'bhyahārayat

4.30.11

sarvapārasavaṃ varma kalyāṇapaṭalaṃ dṛḍham śatānīkād avarajo madirāśvo 'bhyahārayat

4.30.12

śatasūryaṃ śatāvartaṃ śatabindu śatākṣimat abhedyakalpaṃ matsyānāṃ rājā kavacam āharat

4.30.13

utsedhe yasya padmāni śataṃ saugandhikāni ca suvarṇapṛṣṭhaṃ sūryābhaṃ sūryadatto 'bhyahārayat

4.30.14

dṛḍham āyasagarbhaṃ tu śvetaṃ varma śatākṣimat virāṭasya suto jyeṣṭho vīraḥ śaṅkho 'bhyahārayat

4.30.15

śataśaś ca tanutrāṇi yathāsvāni mahārathāḥ yotsyamānābhyanahyanta devarūpāḥ prahāriṇaḥ

4.30.16

sūpaskareṣu śubhreṣu mahatsu ca mahārathāḥ pṛthak kāñcanasaṃnāhān ratheṣv aśvān ayojayan

4.30.17

sūryacandrapratīkāśo rathe divye hiraṇmayaḥ mahānubhāvo matsyasya dhvaja ucchiśriye tadā

4.30.18

athānyān vividhākārān dhvajān hemavibhūṣitān yathāsvaṃ kṣatriyāḥ śūrā ratheṣu samayojayan

4.30.19

atha matsyo 'bravīd rājā śatānīkaṃ jaghanyajam kaṅkaballavagopālā dāmagranthiś ca vīryavān yudhyeyur iti me buddhir vartate nātra saṃśayaḥ

4.30.20

eteṣām api dīyantāṃ rathā dhvajapatākinaḥ kavacāni vicitrāḥ dṛḍhāni ca mṛdūni ca pratimuñcantu gātreṣu dīyantām āyudhāni ca

4.30.21

vīrāṅgarūpāḥ puruṣā nāgarājakaropamāḥ neme jātu na yudhyerann iti me dhīyate matiḥ

4.30.22

etac chrutvā tu nṛpater vākyaṃ tvaritamānasaḥ śatānīkas tu pārthebhyo rathān rājan samādiśat sahadevāya rājñe ca bhīmāya nakulāya ca

4.30.23

tān prahṛṣṭās tataḥ sūtā rājabhaktipuraskṛtāḥ nirdiṣṭān naradevena rathāñ śīghram ayojayan

4.30.24

kavacāni vicitrāḥ dṛḍhāni ca mṛdūni ca virāṭaḥ prādiśad yāni teṣām akliṣṭakarmaṇām tāny āmucya śarīreṣu daṃśitās te paraṃtapāḥ

4.30.25

tarasvinaś channarūpāḥ sarve yuddhaviśāradāḥ virāṭam anvayuḥ paścāt sahitāḥ kurupuṃgavāḥ catvāro bhrātaraḥ śūrāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ satyavikramāḥ

4.30.26

bhīmāś ca mattamātaṅgāḥ prabhinnakaraṭāmukhāḥ kṣaranta iva jīmūtāḥ sudantāḥ ṣaṣṭihāyanāḥ

4.30.27

svārūḍhā yuddhakuśalaiḥ śikṣitair hastisādibhiḥ rājānam anvayuḥ paścāc calanta iva parvatāḥ

4.30.28

viśāradānāṃ vaśyānāṃ hṛṣṭānāṃ cānuyāyinām aṣṭau rathasahasrāṇi daśa nāgaśatāni ca ṣaṣṭiś cāśvasahasrāṇi matsyānām abhiniryayuḥ

4.30.29

tad anīkaṃ virāṭasya śuśubhe bharatarṣabha saṃprayātaṃ mahārāja ninīṣantaṃ gavāṃ padam

4.30.30

tad balāgryaṃ virāṭasya saṃprasthitam aśobhata dṛḍhāyudhajanākīrṇaṃ gajāśvarathasaṃkulam

4.31.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca niryāya nagarāc chūrā vyūḍhānīkāḥ prahāriṇaḥ trigartān aspṛśan matsyāḥ sūrye pariṇate sati

4.31.2

te trigartāś ca matsyāś ca saṃrabdhā yuddhadurmadāḥ anyonyam abhigarjanto goṣu gṛddhā mahābalāḥ

4.31.3

bhīmāś ca mattamātaṅgās tomarāṅkuśacoditāḥ grāmaṇīyaiḥ samārūḍhāḥ kuśalair hastisādibhiḥ

4.31.4

teṣāṃ samāgamo ghoras tumulo lomaharṣaṇaḥ devāsurasamo rājann āsīt sūrye vilambati

4.31.5

udatiṣṭhad rajo bhaumaṃ na prajñāyata kiṃ cana pakṣiṇaś cāpatan bhūmau sainyena rajasāvṛtāḥ

4.31.6

iṣubhir vyatisaṃyadbhir ādityo 'ntaradhīyata khadyotair iva saṃyuktam antarikṣaṃ vyarājata

4.31.7

rukmapṛṣṭhāni cāpāni vyatiṣaktāni dhanvinām patatāṃ lokavīrāṇāṃ savyadakṣiṇam asyatām

4.31.8

rathā rathaiḥ samājagmuḥ pādātaiś ca padātayaḥ sādibhiḥ sādinaś caiva gajaiś cāpi mahāgajāḥ

4.31.9

asibhiḥ paṭṭiśaiḥ prāsaiḥ śaktibhis tomarair api saṃrabdhāḥ samare rājan nijaghnur itaretaram

4.31.10

nighnantaḥ samare 'nyonyaṃ śūrāḥ parighabāhavaḥ na śekur abhisaṃrabdhāḥ śūrān kartuṃ parāṅmukhān

4.31.11

kḷptottaroṣṭhaṃ sunasaṃ kḷptakeśam alaṃkṛtam adṛśyata śiraś chinnaṃ rajodhvastaṃ sakuṇḍalam

4.31.12

adṛśyaṃs tatra gātrāṇi śaraiś chinnāni bhāgaśaḥ śālaskandhanikāśāni kṣatriyāṇāṃ mahāmṛdhe

4.31.13

nāgabhoganikāśaiś ca bāhubhiś candanokṣitaiḥ ākīrṇā vasudhā tatra śirobhiś ca sakuṇḍalaiḥ

4.31.14

upaśāmyad rajo bhaumaṃ rudhireṇa prasarpatā kaśmalaṃ prāviśad ghoraṃ nirmaryādam avartata

4.31.15

śatānīkaḥ śataṃ hatvā viśālākṣaś catuḥśatam praviṣṭau mahatīṃ senāṃ trigartānāṃ mahārathau ārcchetāṃ bahusaṃrabdhau keśākeśi nakhānakhi

4.31.16

lakṣayitvā trigartānāṃ tau praviṣṭau rathavrajam jagmatuḥ sūryadattaś ca madirāśvaś ca pṛṣṭhataḥ

4.31.17

virāṭas tatra saṃgrāme hatvā pañcaśatān rathān hayānāṃ ca śatāny atra hatvā pañca mahārathān

4.31.18

caran sa vividhān mārgān ratheṣu rathayūthapaḥ trigartānāṃ suśarmāṇam ārcchad rukmarathaṃ raṇe

4.31.19

tau vyāvaharatāṃ tatra mahātmānau mahābalau anyonyam abhigarjantau goṣṭhe govṛṣabhāv iva

4.31.20

tato rathābhyāṃ rathinau vyatiyāya samantataḥ śarān vyasṛjatāṃ śīghraṃ toyadhārā ghanāv iva

4.31.21

anyonyaṃ cātisaṃrabdhau viceratur amarṣaṇau kṛtāstrau niśitair bāṇair asiśaktigadābhṛtau

4.31.22

tato rājā suśarmāṇaṃ vivyādha daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ pañcabhiḥ pañcabhiś cāsya vivyādha caturo hayān

4.31.23

tathaiva matsyarājānaṃ suśarmā yuddhadurmadaḥ pañcāśatā śitair bāṇair vivyādha paramāstravit

4.31.24

tataḥ sainyaṃ samāvṛtya matsyarājasuśarmaṇoḥ nābhyajānaṃs tadānyonyaṃ pradoṣe rajasāvṛte

4.32.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tamasābhiplute loke rajasā caiva bhārata vyatiṣṭhan vai muhūrtaṃ tu vyūḍhānīkāḥ prahāriṇaḥ

4.32.2

tato 'ndhakāraṃ praṇudann udatiṣṭhata candramāḥ kurvāṇo vimalāṃ rātriṃ nandayan kṣatriyān yudhi

4.32.3

tataḥ prakāśam āsādya punar yuddham avartata ghorarūpaṃ tatas te sma nāvekṣanta parasparam

4.32.4

tataḥ suśarmā traigartaḥ saha bhrātrā yavīyasā abhyadravan matsyarājaṃ rathavrātena sarvaśaḥ

4.32.5

tato rathābhyāṃ praskandya bhrātarau kṣatriyarṣabhau gadāpāṇī susaṃrabdhau samabhyadravatāṃ hayān

4.32.6

tathaiva teṣāṃ tu balāni tāni; kruddhāny athānyonyam abhidravanti gadāsikhaḍgaiś ca paraśvadhaiś ca; prāsaiś ca tīkṣṇāgrasupītadhāraiḥ

4.32.7

balaṃ tu matsyasya balena rājā; sarvaṃ trigartādhipatiḥ suśarmā pramathya jitvā ca prasahya matsyaṃ; virāṭam ojasvinam abhyadhāvat

4.32.8

tau nihatya pṛthag dhuryāv ubhau ca pārṣṇisārathī virathaṃ matsyarājānaṃ jīvagrāham agṛhṇatām

4.32.9

tam unmathya suśarmā tu rudatīṃ vadhukām iva syandanaṃ svaṃ samāropya prayayau śīghravāhanaḥ

4.32.10

tasmin gṛhīte virathe virāṭe balavattare prādravanta bhayān matsyās trigartair arditā bhṛśam

4.32.11

teṣu saṃtrāsyamāneṣu kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ abhyabhāṣan mahābāhuṃ bhīmasenam ariṃdamam

4.32.12

matsyarājaḥ parāmṛṣṭas trigartena suśarmaṇā taṃ mokṣaya mahābāho na gacched dviṣatāṃ vaśam

4.32.13

uṣitāḥ smaḥ sukhaṃ sarve sarvakāmaiḥ supūjitāḥ bhīmasena tvayā kāryā tasya vāsasya niṣkṛtiḥ

4.32.14

bhīmasena uvāca aham enaṃ paritrāsye śāsanāt tava pārthiva paśya me sumahat karma yudhyataḥ saha śatrubhiḥ

4.32.15

svabāhubalam āśritya tiṣṭha tvaṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ saha ekāntam āśrito rājan paśya me 'dya parākramam

4.32.16

suskandho 'yaṃ mahāvṛkṣo gadārūpa iva sthitaḥ enam eva samārujya drāvayiṣyāmi śātravān

4.32.17

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca taṃ mattam iva mātaṅgaṃ vīkṣamāṇaṃ vanaspatim abravīd bhrātaraṃ vīraṃ dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

4.32.18

mā bhīma sāhasaṃ kārṣīs tiṣṭhatv eṣa vanaspatiḥ mā tvā vṛkṣeṇa karmāṇi kurvāṇam atimānuṣam janāḥ samavabudhyeran bhīmo 'yam iti bhārata

4.32.19

anyad evāyudhaṃ kiṃ cit pratipadyasva mānuṣam cāpaṃ vā yadi vā śaktiṃ nistriṃśaṃ vā paraśvadham

4.32.20

yad eva mānuṣaṃ bhīma bhaved anyair alakṣitam tad evāyudham ādāya mokṣayāśu mahīpatim

4.32.21

yamau ca cakrarakṣau te bhavitārau mahābalau vyūhataḥ samare tāta matsyarājaṃ parīpsataḥ

4.32.22

tataḥ samastās te sarve turagān abhyacodayan divyam astraṃ vikurvāṇās trigartān pratyamarṣaṇāḥ

4.32.23

tān nivṛttarathān dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavān sā mahācamūḥ vairāṭī paramakruddhā yuyudhe paramādbhutam

4.32.24

sahasraṃ nyavadhīt tatra kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ bhīmaḥ saptaśatān yodhān paralokam adarśayat nakulaś cāpi saptaiva śatāni prāhiṇoc charaiḥ

4.32.25

śatāni trīṇi śūrāṇāṃ sahadevaḥ pratāpavān yudhiṣṭhirasamādiṣṭo nijaghne puruṣarṣabhaḥ bhittvā tāṃ mahatīṃ senāṃ trigartānāṃ nararṣabha

4.32.26

tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā tvaramāṇo mahārathaḥ abhidrutya suśarmāṇaṃ śarair abhyatudad bhṛśam

4.32.27

suśarmāpi susaṃkruddhas tvaramāṇo yudhiṣṭhiram avidhyan navabhir bāṇaiś caturbhiś caturo hayān

4.32.28

tato rājann āśukārī kuntīputro vṛkodaraḥ samāsādya suśarmāṇam aśvān asya vyapothayat

4.32.29

pṛṣṭhagopau ca tasyātha hatvā paramasāyakaiḥ athāsya sārathiṃ kruddho rathopasthād apāharat

4.32.30

cakrarakṣaś ca śūraś ca śoṇāśvo nāma viśrutaḥ sa bhayād dvairathaṃ dṛṣṭvā traigartaṃ prājahat tadā

4.32.31

tato virāṭaḥ praskandya rathād atha suśarmaṇaḥ gadām asya parāmṛśya tam evājaghnivān balī sa cacāra gadāpāṇir vṛddho 'pi taruṇo yathā

4.32.32

bhīmas tu bhīmasaṃkāśo rathāt praskandya kuṇḍalī trigartarājam ādatta siṃhaḥ kṣudramṛgaṃ yathā

4.32.33

tasmin gṛhīte virathe trigartānāṃ mahārathe abhajyata balaṃ sarvaṃ traigartaṃ tadbhayāturam

4.32.34

nivartya gās tataḥ sarvāḥ pāṇḍuputrā mahābalāḥ avajitya suśarmāṇaṃ dhanaṃ cādāya sarvaśaḥ

4.32.35

svabāhubalasamṃpannā hrīniṣedhā yatavratāḥ saṃgrāmaśiraso madhye tāṃ rātriṃ sukhino 'vasan

4.32.36

tato virāṭaḥ kaunteyān atimānuṣavikramān arcayām āsa vittena mānena ca mahārathān

4.32.37

virāṭa uvāca yathaiva mama ratnāni yuṣmākaṃ tāni vai tathā kāryaṃ kuruta taiḥ sarve yathākāmaṃ yathāsukham

4.32.38

dadāny alaṃkṛtāḥ kanyā vasūni vividhāni ca manasaś cāpy abhipretaṃ yad vaḥ śatrunibarhaṇāḥ

4.32.39

yuṣmākaṃ vikramād adya mukto 'haṃ svastimān iha tasmād bhavanto matsyānām īśvarāḥ sarva eva hi

4.32.40

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathābhivādinaṃ matsyaṃ kauraveyāḥ pṛthak pṛthak ūcuḥ prāñjalayaḥ sarve yudhiṣṭhirapurogamāḥ

4.32.41

pratinandāma te vākyaṃ sarvaṃ caiva viśāṃ pate etenaiva pratītāḥ smo yat tvaṃ mukto 'dya śatrubhiḥ

4.32.42

athābravīt prītamanā matsyarājo yudhiṣṭhiram punar eva mahābāhur virāṭo rājasattamaḥ ehi tvām abhiṣekṣyāmi matsyarājo 'stu no bhavān

4.32.43

manasaś cāpy abhipretaṃ yat te śatrunibarhaṇa tat te 'haṃ saṃpradāsyāmi sarvam arhati no bhavān

4.32.44

ratnāni gāḥ suvarṇaṃ ca maṇimuktam athāpi vā vaiyāghrapadya viprendra sarvathaiva namo 'stu te

4.32.45

tvatkṛte hy adya paśyāmi rājyam ātmānam eva ca yataś ca jātaḥ saṃrambhaḥ sa ca śatrur vaśaṃ gataḥ

4.32.46

tato yudhiṣṭhiro matsyaṃ punar evābhyabhāṣata pratinandāmi te vākyaṃ manojñaṃ matsya bhāṣase

4.32.47

ānṛśaṃsyaparo nityaṃ susukhaḥ satataṃ bhava gacchantu dūtās tvaritaṃ nagaraṃ tava pārthiva suhṛdāṃ priyam ākhyātuṃ ghoṣayantu ca te jayam

4.32.48

tatas tadvacanān matsyo dūtān rājā samādiśat ācakṣadhvaṃ puraṃ gatvā saṃgrāme vijayaṃ mama

4.32.49

kumārāḥ samalaṃkṛtya paryāgacchantu me purāt vāditrāṇi ca sarvāṇi gaṇikāś ca svalaṃkṛtāḥ

4.32.50

te gatvā kevalāṃ rātrim atha sūryodayaṃ prati virāṭasya purābhyāśe dūtā jayam aghoṣayan

4.33.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca yāte trigartaṃ matsye tu paśūṃs tān svān parīpsati duryodhanaḥ sahāmātyo virāṭam upayād atha

4.33.2

bhīṣmo droṇaś ca karṇaś ca kṛpaś ca paramāstravit drauṇiś ca saubalaś caiva tathā duḥśāsanaḥ prabhuḥ

4.33.3

viviṃśatir vikarṇaś ca citrasenaś ca vīryavān durmukho duḥsahaś caiva ye caivānye mahārathāḥ

4.33.4

ete matsyān upāgamya virāṭasya mahīpateḥ ghoṣān vidrāvya tarasā godhanaṃ jahrur ojasā

4.33.5

ṣaṣṭiṃ gavāṃ sahasrāṇi kuravaḥ kālayanti te mahatā rathavaṃśena parivārya samantataḥ

4.33.6

gopālānāṃ tu ghoṣeṣu hanyatāṃ tair mahārathaiḥ ārāvaḥ sumahān āsīt saṃprahāre bhayaṃkare

4.33.7

gavādhyakṣas tu saṃtrasto ratham āsthāya satvaraḥ jagāma nagarāyaiva parikrośaṃs tadārtavat

4.33.8

sa praviśya puraṃ rājño nṛpaveśmābhyayāt tataḥ avatīrya rathāt tūrṇam ākhyātuṃ praviveśa ha

4.33.9

dṛṣṭvā bhūmiṃjayaṃ nāma putraṃ matsyasya māninam tasmai tat sarvam ācaṣṭa rāṣṭrasya paśukarṣaṇam

4.33.10

ṣaṣṭiṃ gavāṃ sahasrāṇi kuravaḥ kālayanti te tad vijetuṃ samuttiṣṭha godhanaṃ rāṣṭravardhanam

4.33.11

rājaputra hitaprepsuḥ kṣipraṃ niryāhi vai svayam tvāṃ hi matsyo mahīpālaḥ śūnyapālam ihākarot

4.33.12

tvayā pariṣado madhye ślāghate sa narādhipaḥ putro mamānurūpaś ca śūraś ceti kulodvahaḥ

4.33.13

iṣvastre nipuṇo yodhaḥ sadā vīraś ca me sutaḥ tasya tat satyam evāstu manuṣyendrasya bhāṣitam

4.33.14

āvartaya kurūñ jitvā paśūn paśumatāṃ vara nirdahaiṣām anīkāni bhīmena śaratejasā

4.33.15

dhanuścyutai rukmapuṅkhaiḥ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ dviṣatāṃ bhindhy anīkāni gajānām iva yūthapaḥ

4.33.16

pāśopadhānāṃ jyātantrīṃ cāpadaṇḍāṃ mahāsvanām śaravarṇāṃ dhanurvīṇāṃ śatrumadhye pravādaya

4.33.17

śvetā rajatasaṃkāśā rathe yujyantu te hayāḥ dhvajaṃ ca siṃhaṃ sauvarṇam ucchrayantu tavābhibhoḥ

4.33.18

rukmapuṅkhāḥ prasannāgrā muktā hastavatā tvayā chādayantu śarāḥ sūryaṃ rājñām āyur nirodhinaḥ

4.33.19

raṇe jitvā kurūn sarvān vajrapāṇir ivāsurān yaśo mahad avāpya tvaṃ praviśedaṃ puraṃ punaḥ

4.33.20

tvaṃ hi rāṣṭrasya paramā gatir matsyapateḥ sutaḥ gatimanto bhavantv adya sarve viṣayavāsinaḥ

4.33.21

strīmadhya uktas tenāsau tad vākyam abhayaṃkaram antaḥpure ślāghamāna idaṃ vacanam abravīt

4.34.1

uttara uvāca adyāham anugaccheyaṃ dṛḍhadhanvā gavāṃ padam yadi me sārathiḥ kaś cid bhaved aśveṣu kovidaḥ

4.34.2

tam eva nādhigacchāmi yo me yantā bhaven naraḥ paśyadhvaṃ sārathiṃ kṣipraṃ mama yuktaṃ prayāsyataḥ

4.34.3

aṣṭāviṃśatirātraṃ vā māsaṃ vā nūnam antataḥ yat tad āsīn mahad yuddhaṃ tatra me sārathir hataḥ

4.34.4

sa labheyaṃ yadi tv anyaṃ hayayānavidaṃ naram tvarāvān adya yātvāhaṃ samucchritamahādhvajam

4.34.5

vigāhya tatparānīkaṃ gajavājirathākulam śastrapratāpanirvīryān kurūñ jitvānaye paśūn

4.34.6

duryodhanaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ karṇaṃ vaikartanaṃ kṛpam droṇaṃ ca saha putreṇa maheṣvāsān samāgatān

4.34.7

vitrāsayitvā saṃgrāme dānavān iva vajrabhṛt anenaiva muhūrtena punaḥ pratyānaye paśūn

4.34.8

śūnyam āsādya kuravaḥ prayānty ādāya godhanam kiṃ nu śakyaṃ mayā kartuṃ yad ahaṃ tatra nābhavam

4.34.9

paśyeyur adya me vīryaṃ kuravas te samāgatāḥ kiṃ nu pārtho 'rjunaḥ sākṣād ayam asmān prabādhate

4.34.10

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasya tad vacanaṃ strīṣu bhāṣataḥ sma punaḥ punaḥ nāmarṣayata pāñcālī bībhatsoḥ parikīrtanam

4.34.11

athainam upasaṃgamya strīmadhyāt sā tapasvinī vrīḍamāneva śanakair idaṃ vacanam abravīt

4.34.12

yo 'sau bṛhadvāraṇābho yuvā supriyadarśanaḥ bṛhannaḍeti vikhyātaḥ pārthasyāsīt sa sārathiḥ

4.34.13

dhanuṣy anavaraś cāsīt tasya śiṣyo mahātmanaḥ dṛṣṭapūrvo mayā vīra carantyā pāṇḍavān prati

4.34.14

yadā tat pāvako dāvam adahat khāṇḍavaṃ mahat arjunasya tadānena saṃgṛhītā hayottamāḥ

4.34.15

tena sārathinā pārthaḥ sarvabhūtāni sarvaśaḥ ajayat khāṇḍavaprasthe na hi yantāsti tādṛśaḥ

4.34.16

yeyaṃ kumārī suśroṇī bhaginī te yavīyasī asyāḥ sa vacanaṃ vīra kariṣyati na saṃśayaḥ

4.34.17

yadi vai sārathiḥ sa syāt kurūn sarvān asaṃśayam jitvā gāś ca samādāya dhruvam āgamanaṃ bhavet

4.34.18

evam uktaḥ sa sairandhryā bhaginīṃ pratyabhāṣata gaccha tvam anavadyāṅgi tām ānaya bṛhannaḍām

4.34.19

sā bhrātrā preṣitā śīghram agacchan nartanāgṛham yatrāste sa mahābāhuś channaḥ satreṇa pāṇḍavaḥ

4.35.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sa tāṃ dṛṣṭvā viśālākṣīṃ rājaputrīṃ sakhīṃ sakhā prahasann abravīd rājan kutrāgamanam ity uta

4.35.2

tam abravīd rājaputrī samupetya nararṣabham praṇayaṃ bhāvayantī sma sakhīmadhya idaṃ vacaḥ

4.35.3

gāvo rāṣṭrasya kurubhiḥ kālyante no bṛhannaḍe tān vijetuṃ mama bhrātā prayāsyati dhanurdharaḥ

4.35.4

naciraṃ ca hatas tasya saṃgrāme rathasārathiḥ tena nāsti samaḥ sūto yo 'sya sārathyam ācaret

4.35.5

tasmai prayatamānāya sārathyarthaṃ bṛhannaḍe ācacakṣe hayajñāne sairandhrī kauśalaṃ tava

4.35.6

sā sārathyaṃ mama bhrātuḥ kuru sādhu bṛhannaḍe purā dūrataraṃ gāvo hriyante kurubhir hi naḥ

4.35.7

athaitad vacanaṃ me 'dya niyuktā na kariṣyasi praṇayād ucyamānā tvaṃ parityakṣyāmi jīvitam

4.35.8

evam uktas tu suśroṇyā tayā sakhyā paraṃtapaḥ jagāma rājaputrasya sakāśam amitaujasaḥ

4.35.9

taṃ sā vrajantaṃ tvaritaṃ prabhinnam iva kuñjaram anvagacchad viśālākṣī śiśur gajavadhūr iva

4.35.10

dūrād eva tu taṃ prekṣya rājaputro 'bhyabhāṣata tvayā sārathinā pārthaḥ khāṇḍave 'gnim atarpayat

4.35.11

pṛthivīm ajayat kṛtsnāṃ kuntīputro dhanaṃjayaḥ sairandhrī tvāṃ samācaṣṭa sā hi jānāti pāṇḍavān

4.35.12

saṃyaccha māmakān aśvāṃs tathaiva tvaṃ bṛhannaḍe kurubhir yotsyamānasya godhanāni parīpsataḥ

4.35.13

arjunasya kilāsīs tvaṃ sārathir dayitaḥ purā tvayājayat sahāyena pṛthivīṃ pāṇḍavarṣabhaḥ

4.35.14

evam uktā pratyuvāca rājaputraṃ bṛhannaḍā kā śaktir mama sārathyaṃ kartuṃ saṃgrāmamūrdhani

4.35.15

gītaṃ vā yadi vā nṛttaṃ vāditraṃ vā pṛthagvidham tat kariṣyāmi bhadraṃ te sārathyaṃ tu kuto mayi

4.35.16

uttara uvāca bṛhannaḍe gāyano vā nartano vā punar bhava kṣipraṃ me ratham āsthāya nigṛhṇīṣva hayottamān

4.35.17

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sa tatra narmasaṃyuktam akarot pāṇḍavo bahu uttarāyāḥ pramukhataḥ sarvaṃ jānann ariṃdama

4.35.18

ūrdhvam utkṣipya kavacaṃ śarīre pratyamuñcata kumāryas tatra taṃ dṛṣṭvā prāhasan pṛthulocanāḥ

4.35.19

sa tu dṛṣṭvā vimuhyantaṃ svayam evottaras tataḥ kavacena mahārheṇa samanahyad bṛhannaḍām

4.35.20

sa bibhrat kavacaṃ cāgryaṃ svayam apy aṃśumatprabham dhvajaṃ ca siṃham ucchritya sārathye samakalpayat

4.35.21

dhanūṃṣi ca mahārhāṇi bāṇāṃś ca rucirān bahūn ādāya prayayau vīraḥ sa bṛhannaḍasārathiḥ

4.35.22

athottarā ca kanyāś ca sakhyas tām abruvaṃs tadā bṛhannaḍe ānayethā vāsāṃsi rucirāṇi naḥ

4.35.23

pāñcālikārthaṃ sūkṣmāṇi citrāṇi vividhāni ca vijitya saṃgrāmagatān bhīṣmadroṇamukhān kurūn

4.35.24

atha tā bruvatīḥ kanyāḥ sahitāḥ pāṇḍunandanaḥ pratyuvāca hasan pārtho meghadundubhiniḥsvanaḥ

4.35.25

yady uttaro 'yaṃ saṃgrāme vijeṣyati mahārathān athāhariṣye vāsāṃsi divyāni rucirāṇi ca

4.35.26

evam uktvā tu bībhatsus tataḥ prācodayad dhayān kurūn abhimukhāñ śūro nānādhvajapatākinaḥ

4.36.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sa rājadhānyā niryāya vairāṭiḥ pṛthivīṃjayaḥ prayāhīty abravīt sūtaṃ yatra te kuravo gatāḥ

4.36.2

samavetān kurūn yāvaj jigīṣūn avajitya vai gāś caiṣāṃ kṣipram ādāya punar āyāmi svaṃ puram

4.36.3

tatas tāṃś codayām āsa sadaśvān pāṇḍunandanaḥ te hayā narasiṃhena coditā vātaraṃhasaḥ ālikhanta ivākāśam ūhuḥ kāñcanamālinaḥ

4.36.4

nātidūram atho yātvā matsyaputradhanaṃjayau avekṣetām amitraghnau kurūṇāṃ balināṃ balam śmaśānam abhito gatvā āsasāda kurūn atha

4.36.5

tad anīkaṃ mahat teṣāṃ vibabhau sāgarasvanam sarpamāṇam ivākāśe vanaṃ bahulapādapam

4.36.6

dadṛśe pārthivo reṇur janitas tena sarpatā dṛṣṭipraṇāśo bhūtānāṃ divaspṛṅ narasattama

4.36.7

tad anīkaṃ mahad dṛṣṭvā gajāśvarathasaṃkulam karṇaduryodhanakṛpair guptaṃ śāṃtanavena ca

4.36.8

droṇena ca saputreṇa maheṣvāsena dhīmatā hṛṣṭaromā bhayodvignaḥ pārthaṃ vairāṭir abravīt

4.36.9

notsahe kurubhir yoddhuṃ romaharṣaṃ hi paśya me bahupravīram atyugraṃ devair api durāsadam pratiyoddhuṃ na śakṣyāmi kurusainyam anantakam

4.36.10

nāśaṃse bhāratīṃ senāṃ praveṣṭuṃ bhīmakārmukām rathanāgāśvakalilāṃ pattidhvajasamākulām dṛṣṭvaiva hi parān ājāv ātmā pravyathatīva me

4.36.11

yatra droṇaś ca bhīṣmaś ca kṛpaḥ karṇo viviṃśatiḥ aśvatthāmā vikarṇaś ca somadatto 'tha bāhlikaḥ

4.36.12

duryodhanas tathā vīro rājā ca rathināṃ varaḥ dyutimanto maheṣvāsāḥ sarve yuddhaviśāradāḥ

4.36.13

dṛṣṭvaiva hi kurūn etān vyūḍhānīkān prahāriṇaḥ hṛṣitāni ca romāṇi kaśmalaṃ cāgataṃ mama

4.36.14

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca aviyāto viyātasya maurkhyād dhūrtasya paśyataḥ paridevayate mandaḥ sakāśe savyasācinaḥ

4.36.15

trigartān me pitā yātaḥ śūnye saṃpraṇidhāya mām sarvāṃ senām upādāya na me santīha sainikāḥ

4.36.16

so 'ham eko bahūn bālaḥ kṛtāstrān akṛtaśramaḥ pratiyoddhuṃ na śakṣyāmi nivartasva bṛhannaḍe

4.36.17

arjuna uvāca bhayena dīnarūpo 'si dviṣatāṃ harṣavardhanaḥ na ca tāvat kṛtaṃ kiṃ cit paraiḥ karma raṇājire

4.36.18

svayam eva ca mām āttha vaha māṃ kauravān prati so 'haṃ tvāṃ tatra neṣyāmi yatraite bahulā dhvajāḥ

4.36.19

madhyam āmiṣagṛdhrāṇāṃ kurūṇām ātatāyinām neṣyāmi tvāṃ mahābāho pṛthivyām api yudhyatām

4.36.20

tathā strīṣu pratiśrutya pauruṣaṃ puruṣeṣu ca katthamāno 'bhiniryāya kimarthaṃ na yuyutsase

4.36.21

na ced vijitya gās tās tvaṃ gṛhān vai pratiyāsyasi prahasiṣyanti vīra tvāṃ narā nāryaś ca saṃgatāḥ

4.36.22

aham apy atra sairandhryā stutaḥ sārathyakarmaṇi na hi śakṣyāmy anirjitya gāḥ prayātuṃ puraṃ prati

4.36.23

stotreṇa caiva sairandhryās tava vākyena tena ca kathaṃ na yudhyeyam ahaṃ kurūn sarvān sthiro bhava

4.36.24

uttara uvāca kāmaṃ harantu matsyānāṃ bhūyāṃsaṃ kuravo dhanam prahasantu ca māṃ nāryo narā vāpi bṛhannaḍe

4.36.25

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktvā prādravad bhīto rathāt praskandya kuṇḍalī tyaktvā mānaṃ sa mandātmā visṛjya saśaraṃ dhanuḥ

4.36.26

bṛhannaḍovāca naiṣa pūrvaiḥ smṛto dharmaḥ kṣatriyasya palāyanam śreyas te maraṇaṃ yuddhe na bhītasya palāyanam

4.36.27

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktvā tu kaunteyaḥ so 'vaplutya rathottamāt tam anvadhāvad dhāvantaṃ rājaputraṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ dīrghāṃ veṇīṃ vidhunvānaḥ sādhu rakte ca vāsasī

4.36.28

vidhūya veṇīṃ dhāvantam ajānanto 'rjunaṃ tadā sainikāḥ prāhasan ke cit tathārūpam avekṣya tam

4.36.29

taṃ śīghram abhidhāvantaṃ saṃprekṣya kuravo 'bruvan ka eṣa veṣapracchanno bhasmaneva hutāśanaḥ

4.36.30

kiṃ cid asya yathā puṃsaḥ kiṃ cid asya yathā striyaḥ sārūpyam arjunasyeva klībarūpaṃ bibharti ca

4.36.31

tad evaitac chirogrīvaṃ tau bāhū parighopamau tadvad evāsya vikrāntaṃ nāyam anyo dhanaṃjayāt

4.36.32

amareṣv iva devendro mānuṣeṣu dhanaṃjayaḥ ekaḥ ko 'smān upāyāyād anyo loke dhanaṃjayāt

4.36.33

ekaḥ putro virāṭasya śūnye saṃnihitaḥ pure sa eṣa kila niryāto bālabhāvān na pauruṣāt

4.36.34

satreṇa nūnaṃ channaṃ hi carantaṃ pārtham arjunam uttaraḥ sārathiṃ kṛtvā niryāto nagarād bahiḥ

4.36.35

sa no manye dhvajān dṛṣṭvā bhīta eṣa palāyati taṃ nūnam eṣa dhāvantaṃ jighṛkṣati dhanaṃjayaḥ

4.36.36

iti sma kuravaḥ sarve vimṛśantaḥ pṛthak pṛthak na ca vyavasituṃ kiṃ cid uttaraṃ śaknuvanti te channaṃ tathā taṃ satreṇa pāṇḍavaṃ prekṣya bhārata

4.36.37

uttaraṃ tu pradhāvantam anudrutya dhanaṃjayaḥ gatvā padaśataṃ tūrṇaṃ keśapakṣe parāmṛśat

4.36.38

so 'rjunena parāmṛṣṭaḥ paryadevayad ārtavat bahulaṃ kṛpaṇaṃ caiva virāṭasya sutas tadā

4.36.39

śātakumbhasya śuddhasya śataṃ niṣkān dadāmi te maṇīn aṣṭau ca vaiḍūryān hemabaddhān mahāprabhān

4.36.40

hemadaṇḍapraticchannaṃ rathaṃ yuktaṃ ca suvrajaiḥ mattāṃś ca daśa mātaṅgān muñca māṃ tvaṃ bṛhannaḍe

4.36.41

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evamādīni vākyāni vilapantam acetasam prahasya puruṣavyāghro rathasyāntikam ānayat

4.36.42

athainam abravīt pārtho bhayārtaṃ naṣṭacetasam yadi notsahase yoddhuṃ śatrubhiḥ śatrukarśana ehi me tvaṃ hayān yaccha yudhyamānasya śatrubhiḥ

4.36.43

prayāhy etad rathānīkaṃ madbāhubalarakṣitaḥ apradhṛṣyatamaṃ ghoraṃ guptaṃ vīrair mahārathaiḥ

4.36.44

mā bhais tvaṃ rājaputrāgrya kṣatriyo 'si paraṃtapa ahaṃ vai kurubhir yotsyāmy avajeṣyāmi te paśūn

4.36.45

praviśyaitad rathānīkam apradhṛṣyaṃ durāsadam yantā bhūs tvaṃ naraśreṣṭha yotsye 'haṃ kurubhiḥ saha

4.36.46

evaṃ bruvāṇo bībhatsur vairāṭim aparājitaḥ samāśvāsya muhūrtaṃ tam uttaraṃ bharatarṣabha

4.36.47

tata enaṃ viceṣṭantam akāmaṃ bhayapīḍitam ratham āropayām āsa pārthaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ

4.37.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca taṃ dṛṣṭvā klībaveṣeṇa rathasthaṃ narapuṃgavam śamīm abhimukhaṃ yāntaṃ ratham āropya cottaram

4.37.2

bhīṣmadroṇamukhās tatra kurūṇāṃ rathasattamāḥ vitrastamanasaḥ sarve dhanaṃjayakṛtād bhayāt

4.37.3

tān avekṣya hatotsāhān utpātān api cādbhutān guruḥ śastrabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭho bhāradvājo 'bhyabhāṣata

4.37.4

calāś ca vātāḥ saṃvānti rūkṣāḥ paruṣaniḥsvanāḥ bhasmavarṇaprakāśena tamasā saṃvṛtaṃ nabhaḥ

4.37.5

rūkṣavarṇāś ca jaladā dṛśyante 'dbhutadarśanāḥ niḥsaranti ca kośebhyaḥ śastrāṇi vividhāni ca

4.37.6

śivāś ca vinadanty etā dīptāyāṃ diśi dāruṇāḥ hayāś cāśrūṇi muñcanti dhvajāḥ kampanty akampitāḥ

4.37.7

yādṛśāny atra rūpāṇi saṃdṛśyante bahūny api yattā bhavantas tiṣṭhantu syād yuddhaṃ samupasthitam

4.37.8

rakṣadhvam api cātmānaṃ vyūhadhvaṃ vāhinīm api vaiśasaṃ ca pratīkṣadhvaṃ rakṣadhvaṃ cāpi godhanam

4.37.9

eṣa vīro maheṣvāsaḥ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ āgataḥ klībaveṣeṇa pārtho nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ

4.37.10

sa eṣa pārtho vikrāntaḥ savyasācī paraṃtapaḥ nāyuddhena nivarteta sarvair api marudgaṇaiḥ

4.37.11

kleśitaś ca vane śūro vāsavena ca śikṣitaḥ amarṣavaśam āpanno yotsyate nātra saṃśayaḥ

4.37.12

nehāsya pratiyoddhāram ahaṃ paśyāmi kauravāḥ mahādevo 'pi pārthena śrūyate yudhi toṣitaḥ

4.37.13

karṇa uvāca sadā bhavān phalgunasya guṇair asmān vikatthase na cārjunaḥ kalā pūrṇā mama duryodhanasya vā

4.37.14

duryodhana uvāca yady eṣa pārtho rādheya kṛtaṃ kāryaṃ bhaven mama jñātāḥ punaś cariṣyanti dvādaśānyān hi vatsarān

4.37.15

athaiṣa kaś cid evānyaḥ klībaveṣeṇa mānavaḥ śarair enaṃ suniśitaiḥ pātayiṣyāmi bhūtale

4.37.16

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasmin bruvati tad vākyaṃ dhārtarāṣṭre paraṃtape bhīṣmo droṇaḥ kṛpo drauṇiḥ pauruṣaṃ tad apūjayan

4.38.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tāṃ śamīm upasaṃgamya pārtho vairāṭim abravīt sukumāraṃ samājñātaṃ saṃgrāme nātikovidam

4.38.2

samādiṣṭo mayā kṣipraṃ dhanūṃṣy avaharottara nemāni hi tvadīyāni soḍhuṃ śakṣyanti me balam

4.38.3

bhāraṃ vāpi guruṃ hartuṃ kuñjaraṃ vā pramarditum mama vā bāhuvikṣepaṃ śatrūn iha vijeṣyataḥ

4.38.4

tasmād bhūmiṃjayāroha śamīm etāṃ palāśinīm asyāṃ hi pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ dhanūṃṣi nihitāny uta

4.38.5

yudhiṣṭhirasya bhīmasya bībhatsor yamayos tathā dhvajāḥ śarāś ca śūrāṇāṃ divyāni kavacāni ca

4.38.6

atra caitan mahāvīryaṃ dhanuḥ pārthasya gāṇḍivam ekaṃ śatasahasreṇa saṃmitaṃ rāṣṭravardhanam

4.38.7

vyāyāmasaham atyarthaṃ tṛṇarājasamaṃ mahat sarvāyudhamahāmātraṃ śatrusaṃbādhakārakam

4.38.8

suvarṇavikṛtaṃ divyaṃ ślakṣṇam āyatam avraṇam alaṃ bhāraṃ guruṃ voḍhuṃ dāruṇaṃ cārudarśanam tādṛśāny eva sarvāṇi balavanti dṛḍhāni ca

4.38.9

uttara uvāca asmin vṛkṣe kilodbaddhaṃ śarīram iti naḥ śrutam tad ahaṃ rājaputraḥ san spṛśeyaṃ pāṇinā katham

4.38.10

naivaṃvidhaṃ mayā yuktam ālabdhuṃ kṣatrayoninā mahatā rājaputreṇa mantrayajñavidā satā

4.38.11

spṛṣṭavantaṃ śarīraṃ māṃ śavavāham ivāśucim kathaṃ vā vyavahāryaṃ vai kurvīthās tvaṃ bṛhannaḍe

4.38.12

bṛhannaḍovāca vyavahāryaś ca rājendra śuciś caiva bhaviṣyasi dhanūṃṣy etāni mā bhais tvaṃ śarīraṃ nātra vidyate

4.38.13

dāyādaṃ matsyarājasya kule jātaṃ manasvinam kathaṃ tvā ninditaṃ karma kārayeyaṃ nṛpātmaja

4.38.14

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktaḥ sa pārthena rathāt praskandya kuṇḍalī āruroha śamīvṛkṣaṃ vairāṭir avaśas tadā

4.38.15

tam anvaśāsac chatrughno rathe tiṣṭhan dhanaṃjayaḥ pariveṣṭanam eteṣāṃ kṣipraṃ caiva vyapānuda

4.38.16

tathā saṃnahanāny eṣāṃ parimucya samantataḥ apaśyad gāṇḍivaṃ tatra caturbhir aparaiḥ saha

4.38.17

teṣāṃ vimucyamānānāṃ dhanuṣām arkavarcasām viniśceruḥ prabhā divyā grahāṇām udayeṣv iva

4.38.18

sa teṣāṃ rūpam ālokya bhoginām iva jṛmbhatām hṛṣṭaromā bhayodvignaḥ kṣaṇena samapadyata

4.38.19

saṃspṛśya tāni cāpāni bhānumanti bṛhanti ca vairāṭir arjunaṃ rājann idaṃ vacanam abravīt

4.38.20

uttara uvāca bindavo jātarūpasya śataṃ yasmin nipātitāḥ sahasrakoṭi sauvarṇāḥ kasyaitad dhanur uttamam

4.38.21

vāraṇā yasya sauvarṇāḥ pṛṣṭhe bhāsanti daṃśitāḥ supārśvaṃ sugrahaṃ caiva kasyaitad dhanuruttamam

4.38.22

tapanīyasya śuddhasya ṣaṣṭir yasyendragopakāḥ pṛṣṭhe vibhaktāḥ śobhante kasyaitad dhanur uttamam

4.38.23

sūryā yatra ca sauvarṇās trayo bhāsanti daṃśitāḥ tejasā prajvalanto hi kasyaitad dhanur uttamam

4.38.24

śālabhā yatra sauvarṇās tapanīyavicitritāḥ suvarṇamaṇicitraṃ ca kasyaitad dhanur uttamam

4.38.25

ime ca kasya nārācāḥ sahasrā lomavāhinaḥ samantāt kaladhautāgrā upāsaṅge hiraṇmaye

4.38.26

vipāṭhāḥ pṛthavaḥ kasya gārdhrapatrāḥ śilāśitāḥ hāridravarṇāḥ sunasāḥ pītāḥ sarvāyasāḥ śarāḥ

4.38.27

kasyāyam asitāvāpaḥ pañcaśārdūlalakṣaṇaḥ varāhakarṇavyāmiśraḥ śarān dhārayate daśa

4.38.28

kasyeme pṛthavo dīrghāḥ sarvapāraśavāḥ śarāḥ śatāni sapta tiṣṭhanti nārācā rudhirāśanāḥ

4.38.29

kasyeme śukapatrābhaiḥ pūrvair ardhaiḥ suvāsasaḥ uttarair āyasaiḥ pītair hemapuṅkhaiḥ śilāśitaiḥ

4.38.30

kasyāyaṃ sāyako dīrghaḥ śilīpṛṣṭhaḥ śilīmukhaḥ vaiyāghrakośe nihito hemacitratsarur mahān

4.38.31

suphalaś citrakośaś ca kiṅkiṇīsāyako mahān kasya hematsarur divyaḥ khaḍgaḥ paramanirvraṇaḥ

4.38.32

kasyāyaṃ vimalaḥ khaḍgo gavye kośe samarpitaḥ hematsarur anādhṛṣyo naiṣadhyo bhārasādhanaḥ

4.38.33

kasya pāñcanakhe kośe sāyako hemavigrahaḥ pramāṇarūpasaṃpannaḥ pīta ākāśasaṃnibhaḥ

4.38.34

kasya hemamaye kośe sutapte pāvakaprabhe nistriṃśo 'yaṃ guruḥ pītaḥ saikyaḥ paramanirvraṇaḥ

4.38.35

nirdiśasva yathātattvaṃ mayā pṛṣṭā bṛhannaḍe vismayo me paro jāto dṛṣṭvā sarvam idaṃ mahat

4.38.36

bṛhannaḍovāca yan māṃ pūrvam ihāpṛcchaḥ śatrusenānibarhaṇam gāṇḍīvam etat pārthasya lokeṣu viditaṃ dhanuḥ

4.38.37

sarvāyudhamahāmātraṃ śātakumbhapariṣkṛtam etat tad arjunasyāsīd gāṇḍīvaṃ paramāyudham

4.38.38

yat tac chatasahasreṇa saṃmitaṃ rāṣṭravardhanam yena devān manuṣyāṃś ca pārtho viṣahate mṛdhe

4.38.39

devadānavagandharvaiḥ pūjitaṃ śāśvatīḥ samāḥ etad varṣasahasraṃ tu brahmā pūrvam adhārayat

4.38.40

tato 'nantaram evātha prajāpatir adhārayat trīṇi pañcaśataṃ caiva śakro 'śīti ca pañca ca

4.38.41

somaḥ pañcaśataṃ rājā tathaiva varuṇaḥ śatam pārthaḥ pañca ca ṣaṣṭiṃ ca varṣāṇi śvetavāhanaḥ

4.38.42

mahāvīryaṃ mahad divyam etat tad dhanur uttamam pūjitaṃ suramartyeṣu bibharti paramaṃ vapuḥ

4.38.43

supārśvaṃ bhīmasenasya jātarūpagrahaṃ dhanuḥ yena pārtho 'jayat kṛtsnāṃ diśaṃ prācīṃ paraṃtapaḥ

4.38.44

indragopakacitraṃ ca yad etac cāruvigraham rājño yudhiṣṭhirasyaitad vairāṭe dhanur uttamam

4.38.45

sūryā yasmiṃs tu sauvarṇāḥ prabhāsante prabhāsinaḥ tejasā prajvalanto vai nakulasyaitad āyudham

4.38.46

śalabhā yatra sauvarṇās tapanīyavicitritāḥ etan mādrīsutasyāpi sahadevasya kārmukam

4.38.47

ye tv ime kṣurasaṃkāśāḥ sahasrā lomavāhinaḥ ete 'rjunasya vairāṭe śarāḥ sarpaviṣopamāḥ

4.38.48

ete jvalantaḥ saṃgrāme tejasā śīghragāminaḥ bhavanti vīrasyākṣayyā vyūhataḥ samare ripūn

4.38.49

ye ceme pṛthavo dīrghāś candrabimbārdhadarśanāḥ ete bhīmasya niśitā ripukṣayakarāḥ śarāḥ

4.38.50

hāridravarṇā ye tv ete hemapuṅkhāḥ śilāśitāḥ nakulasya kalāpo 'yaṃ pañcaśārdūlalakṣaṇaḥ

4.38.51

yenāsau vyajayat kṛtsnāṃ pratīcīṃ diśam āhave kalāpo hy eṣa tasyāsīn mādrīputrasya dhīmataḥ

4.38.52

ye tv ime bhāskarākārāḥ sarvapāraśavāḥ śarāḥ ete citrāḥ kriyopetāḥ sahadevasya dhīmataḥ

4.38.53

ye tv ime niśitāḥ pītāḥ pṛthavo dīrghavāsasaḥ hemapuṅkhās triparvāṇo rājña ete mahāśarāḥ

4.38.54

yas tv ayaṃ sāyako dīrghaḥ śilīpṛṣṭhaḥ śilīmukhaḥ arjunasyaiṣa saṃgrāme gurubhārasaho dṛḍhaḥ

4.38.55

vaiyāghrakośas tu mahān bhīmasenasya sāyakaḥ gurubhārasaho divyaḥ śātravāṇāṃ bhayaṃkaraḥ

4.38.56

suphalaś citrakośaś ca hematsarur anuttamaḥ nistriṃśaḥ kauravasyaiṣa dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ

4.38.57

yas tu pāñcanakhe kośe nihitaś citrasevane nakulasyaiṣa nistriṃśo gurubhārasaho dṛḍhaḥ

4.38.58

yas tv ayaṃ vimalaḥ khaḍgo gavye kośe samarpitaḥ sahadevasya viddhy enaṃ sarvabhārasahaṃ dṛḍham

4.39.1

uttara uvāca suvarṇavikṛtānīmāny āyudhāni mahātmanām rucirāṇi prakāśante pārthānām āśukāriṇām

4.39.2

kva nu svid arjunaḥ pārthaḥ kauravyo vā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ nakulaḥ sahadevaś ca bhīmasenaś ca pāṇḍavaḥ

4.39.3

sarva eva mahātmānaḥ sarvāmitravināśanāḥ rājyam akṣaiḥ parākīrya na śrūyante kadā cana

4.39.4

draupadī kva ca pāñcālī strīratnam iti viśrutā jitān akṣais tadā kṛṣṇā tān evānvagamad vanam

4.39.5

arjuna uvāca aham asmy arjunaḥ pārthaḥ sabhāstāro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ ballavo bhīmasenas tu pitus te rasapācakaḥ

4.39.6

aśvabandho 'tha nakulaḥ sahadevas tu gokule sairandhrīṃ draupadīṃ viddhi yatkṛte kīcakā hatāḥ

4.39.7

uttara uvāca daśa pārthasya nāmāni yāni pūrvaṃ śrutāni me prabrūyās tāni yadi me śraddadhyāṃ sarvam eva te

4.39.8

arjuna uvāca hanta te 'haṃ samācakṣe daśa nāmāni yāni me arjunaḥ phalguno jiṣṇuḥ kirīṭī śvetavāhanaḥ bībhatsur vijayaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ savyasācī dhanaṃjayaḥ

4.39.9

uttara uvāca kenāsi vijayo nāma kenāsi śvetavāhanaḥ kirīṭī nāma kenāsi savyasācī kathaṃ bhavān

4.39.10

arjunaḥ phalguno jiṣṇuḥ kṛṣṇo bībhatsur eva ca dhanaṃjayaś ca kenāsi prabrūhi mama tattvataḥ śrutā me tasya vīrasya kevalā nāmahetavaḥ

4.39.11

arjuna uvāca sarvāñ janapadāñ jitvā vittam ācchidya kevalam madhye dhanasya tiṣṭhāmi tenāhur māṃ dhanaṃjayam

4.39.12

abhiprayāmi saṃgrāme yad ahaṃ yuddhadurmadān nājitvā vinivartāmi tena māṃ vijayaṃ viduḥ

4.39.13

śvetāḥ kāñcanasaṃnāhā rathe yujyanti me hayāḥ saṃgrāme yudhyamānasya tenāhaṃ śvetavāhanaḥ

4.39.14

uttarābhyāṃ ca pūrvābhyāṃ phalgunībhyām ahaṃ divā jāto himavataḥ pṛṣṭhe tena māṃ phalgunaṃ viduḥ

4.39.15

purā śakreṇa me dattaṃ yudhyato dānavarṣabhaiḥ kirīṭaṃ mūrdhni sūryābhaṃ tena māhuḥ kirīṭinam

4.39.16

na kuryāṃ karma bībhatsaṃ yudhyamānaḥ kathaṃ cana tena devamanuṣyeṣu bībhatsur iti māṃ viduḥ

4.39.17

ubhau me dakṣiṇau pāṇī gāṇḍīvasya vikarṣaṇe tena devamanuṣyeṣu savyasācīti māṃ viduḥ

4.39.18

pṛthivyāṃ caturantāyāṃ varṇo me durlabhaḥ samaḥ karomi karma śuklaṃ ca tena mām arjunaṃ viduḥ

4.39.19

ahaṃ durāpo durdharṣo damanaḥ pākaśāsaniḥ tena devamanuṣyeṣu jiṣṇunāmāsmi viśrutaḥ

4.39.20

kṛṣṇa ity eva daśamaṃ nāma cakre pitā mama kṛṣṇāvadātasya sataḥ priyatvād bālakasya vai

4.39.21

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ pārthaṃ sa vairāṭir abhyavādayad antikāt ahaṃ bhūmiṃjayo nāma nāmnāham api cottaraḥ

4.39.22

diṣṭyā tvāṃ pārtha paśyāmi svāgataṃ te dhanaṃjaya lohitākṣa mahābāho nāgarājakaropama yad ajñānād avocaṃ tvāṃ kṣantum arhasi tan mama

4.39.23

yatas tvayā kṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ vicitraṃ karma duṣkaram ato bhayaṃ vyatītaṃ me prītiś ca paramā tvayi

4.40.1

uttara uvāca āsthāya vipulaṃ vīra rathaṃ sārathinā mayā katamaṃ yāsyase 'nīkam ukto yāsyāmy ahaṃ tvayā

4.40.2

arjuna uvāca prīto 'smi puruṣavyāghra na bhayaṃ vidyate tava sarvān nudāmi te śatrūn raṇe raṇaviśārada

4.40.3

svastho bhava mahābuddhe paśya māṃ śatrubhiḥ saha yudhyamānaṃ vimarde 'smin kurvāṇaṃ bhairavaṃ mahat

4.40.4

etān sarvān upāsaṅgān kṣipraṃ badhnīhi me rathe etaṃ cāhara nistriṃśaṃ jātarūpapariṣkṛtam ahaṃ vai kurubhir yotsyāmy avajeṣyāmi te paśūn

4.40.5

saṃkalpapakṣavikṣepaṃ bāhuprākāratoraṇam tridaṇḍatūṇasaṃbādham anekadhvajasaṃkulam

4.40.6

jyākṣepaṇaṃ krodhakṛtaṃ nemīninadadundubhi nagaraṃ te mayā guptaṃ rathopasthaṃ bhaviṣyati

4.40.7

adhiṣṭhito mayā saṃkhye ratho gāṇḍīvadhanvanā ajeyaḥ śatrusainyānāṃ vairāṭe vyetu te bhayam

4.40.8

uttara uvāca bibhemi nāham eteṣāṃ jānāmi tvāṃ sthiraṃ yudhi keśavenāpi saṃgrāme sākṣād indreṇa vā samam

4.40.9

idaṃ tu cintayann eva parimuhyāmi kevalam niścayaṃ cāpi durmedhā na gacchāmi kathaṃ cana

4.40.10

evaṃ vīrāṅgarūpasya lakṣaṇair ucitasya ca kena karmavipākena klībatvam idam āgatam

4.40.11

manye tvāṃ klībaveṣeṇa carantaṃ śūlapāṇinam gandharvarājapratimaṃ devaṃ vāpi śatakratum

4.40.12

arjuna uvāca bhrātur niyogāj jyeṣṭhasya saṃvatsaram idaṃ vratam carāmi brahmacaryaṃ vai satyam etad bravīmi te

4.40.13

nāsmi klībo mahābāho paravān dharmasaṃyutaḥ samāptavratam uttīrṇaṃ viddhi māṃ tvaṃ nṛpātmaja

4.40.14

uttara uvāca paramo 'nugraho me 'dya yat pratarko na me vṛthā na hīdṛśāḥ klībarūpā bhavantīha narottamāḥ

4.40.15

sahāyavān asmi raṇe yudhyeyam amarair api sādhvasaṃ tat pranaṣṭaṃ me kiṃ karomi bravīhi me

4.40.16

ahaṃ te saṃgrahīṣyāmi hayāñ śatrurathārujaḥ śikṣito hy asmi sārathye tīrthataḥ puruṣarṣabha

4.40.17

dāruko vāsudevasya yathā śakrasya mātaliḥ tathā māṃ viddhi sārathye śikṣitaṃ narapuṃgava

4.40.18

yasya yāte na paśyanti bhūmau prāptaṃ padaṃ padam dakṣiṇaṃ yo dhuraṃ yuktaḥ sugrīvasadṛśo hayaḥ

4.40.19

yo 'yaṃ dhuraṃ dhuryavaro vāmaṃ vahati śobhanaḥ taṃ manye meghapuṣpasya javena sadṛśaṃ hayam

4.40.20

yo 'yaṃ kāñcanasaṃnāhaḥ pārṣṇiṃ vahati śobhanaḥ vāmaṃ sainyasya manye taṃ javena balavattaram

4.40.21

yo 'yaṃ vahati te pārṣṇiṃ dakṣiṇām añcitodyataḥ balāhakād api mataḥ sa jave vīryavattaraḥ

4.40.22

tvām evāyaṃ ratho voḍhuṃ saṃgrāme 'rhati dhanvinam tvaṃ cemaṃ ratham āsthāya yoddhum arho mato mama

4.40.23

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato nirmucya bāhubhyāṃ valayāni sa vīryavān citre dundubhisaṃnāde pratyamuñcat tale śubhe

4.40.24

kṛṣṇān bhaṅgīmataḥ keśāñ śvetenodgrathya vāsasā adhijyaṃ tarasā kṛtvā gāṇḍīvaṃ vyākṣipad dhanuḥ

4.40.25

tasya vikṣipyamāṇasya dhanuṣo 'bhūn mahāsvanaḥ yathā śailasya mahataḥ śailenaivābhijaghnuṣaḥ

4.40.26

sanirghātābhavad bhūmir dikṣu vāyur vavau bhṛśam bhrāntadvijaṃ khaṃ tadāsīt prakampitamahādrumam

4.40.27

taṃ śabdaṃ kuravo 'jānan visphoṭam aśaner iva yad arjuno dhanuḥśreṣṭhaṃ bāhubhyām ākṣipad rathe

4.41.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca uttaraṃ sārathiṃ kṛtvā śamīṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam āyudhaṃ sarvam ādāya tataḥ prāyād dhanaṃjayaḥ

4.41.2

dhvajaṃ siṃhaṃ rathāt tasmād apanīya mahārathaḥ praṇidhāya śamīmūle prāyād uttarasārathiḥ

4.41.3

daivīṃ māyāṃ rathe yuktvā vihitāṃ viśvakarmaṇā kāñcanaṃ siṃhalāṅgūlaṃ dhvajaṃ vānaralakṣaṇam

4.41.4

manasā cintayām āsa prasādaṃ pāvakasya ca sa ca tac cintitaṃ jñātvā dhvaje bhūtāny acodayat

4.41.5

sapatākaṃ vicitrāṅgaṃ sopāsaṅgaṃ mahārathaḥ ratham āsthāya bībhatsuḥ kaunteyaḥ śvetavāhanaḥ

4.41.6

baddhāsiḥ satanutrāṇaḥ pragṛhītaśarāsanaḥ tataḥ prāyād udīcīṃ sa kapipravaraketanaḥ

4.41.7

svanavantaṃ mahāśaṅkhaṃ balavān arimardanaḥ prādhamad balam āsthāya dviṣatāṃ lomaharṣaṇam

4.41.8

tatas te javanā dhuryā jānubhyām agaman mahīm uttaraś cāpi saṃtrasto rathopastha upāviśat

4.41.9

saṃsthāpya cāśvān kaunteyaḥ samudyamya ca raśmibhiḥ uttaraṃ ca pariṣvajya samāśvāsayad arjunaḥ

4.41.10

mā bhais tvaṃ rājaputrāgrya kṣatriyo 'si paraṃtapa kathaṃ puruṣaśārdūla śatrumadhye viṣīdasi

4.41.11

śrutās te śaṅkhaśabdāś ca bherīśabdāś ca puṣkalāḥ kuñjarāṇāṃ ca nadatāṃ vyūḍhānīkeṣu tiṣṭhatām

4.41.12

sa tvaṃ katham ihānena śaṅkhaśabdena bhīṣitaḥ viṣaṇṇarūpo vitrastaḥ puruṣaḥ prākṛto yathā

4.41.13

uttara uvāca śrutā me śaṅkhaśabdāś ca bherīśabdāś ca puṣkalāḥ kuñjarāṇāṃ ca ninadā vyūḍhānīkeṣu tiṣṭhatām

4.41.14

naivaṃvidhaḥ śaṅkhaśabdaḥ purā jātu mayā śrutaḥ dhvajasya cāpi rūpaṃ me dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ na hīdṛśam dhanuṣaś caiva nirghoṣaḥ śrutapūrvo na me kva cit

4.41.15

asya śaṅkhasya śabdena dhanuṣo nisvanena ca rathasya ca ninādena mano muhyati me bhṛśam

4.41.16

vyākulāś ca diśaḥ sarvā hṛdayaṃ vyathatīva me dhvajena pihitāḥ sarvā diśo na pratibhānti me gāṇḍīvasya ca śabdena karṇau me badhirīkṛtau

4.41.17

arjuna uvāca ekānte ratham āsthāya padbhyāṃ tvam avapīḍaya dṛḍhaṃ ca raśmīn saṃyaccha śaṅkhaṃ dhmāsyāmy ahaṃ punaḥ

4.41.18

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasya śaṅkhasya śabdena rathanemisvanena ca gāṇḍīvasya ca ghoṣeṇa pṛthivī samakampata

4.41.19

droṇa uvāca yathā rathasya nirghoṣo yathā śaṅkha udīryate kampate ca yathā bhūmir naiṣo 'nyaḥ savyasācinaḥ

4.41.20

śastrāṇi na prakāśante na prahṛṣyanti vājinaḥ agnayaś ca na bhāsante samiddhās tan na śobhanam

4.41.21

praty ādityaṃ ca naḥ sarve mṛgā ghorapravādinaḥ dhvajeṣu ca nilīyante vāyasās tan na śobhanam śakunāś cāpasavyā no vedayanti mahad bhayam

4.41.22

gomāyur eṣa senāyā ruvan madhye 'nudhāvati anāhataś ca niṣkrānto mahad vedayate bhayam bhavatāṃ romakūpāṇi prahṛṣṭāny upalakṣaye

4.41.23

parābhūtā ca vaḥ senā na kaś cid yoddhum icchati vivarṇamukhabhūyiṣṭhāḥ sarve yodhā vicetasaḥ gāḥ saṃprasthāpya tiṣṭhāmo vyūḍhānīkāḥ prahāriṇaḥ

4.42.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca atha duryodhano rājā samare bhīṣmam abravīt droṇaṃ ca rathaśārdūlaṃ kṛpaṃ ca sumahāratham

4.42.2

ukto 'yam artha ācāryo mayā karṇena cāsakṛt punar eva ca vakṣyāmi na hi tṛpyāmi taṃ bruvan

4.42.3

parājitair hi vastavyaṃ taiś ca dvādaśa vatsarān vane janapade 'jñātair eṣa eva paṇo hi naḥ

4.42.4

teṣāṃ na tāvan nirvṛttaṃ vartate tu trayodaśam ajñātavāsaṃ bībhatsur athāsmābhiḥ samāgataḥ

4.42.5

anivṛtte tu nirvāse yadi bībhatsur āgataḥ punar dvādaśa varṣāṇi vane vatsyanti pāṇḍavāḥ

4.42.6

lobhād vā te na jānīyur asmān vā moha āviśat hīnātiriktam eteṣāṃ bhīṣmo veditum arhati

4.42.7

arthānāṃ tu punar dvaidhe nityaṃ bhavati saṃśayaḥ anyathā cintito hy arthaḥ punar bhavati cānyathā

4.42.8

uttaraṃ mārgamāṇānāṃ matsyasenāṃ yuyutsatām yadi bībhatsur āyātas teṣāṃ kaḥ syāt parāṅmukhaḥ

4.42.9

trigartānāṃ vayaṃ hetor matsyān yoddhum ihāgatāḥ matsyānāṃ viprakārāṃs te bahūn asmān akīrtayan

4.42.10

teṣāṃ bhayābhipannānāṃ tad asmābhiḥ pratiśrutam prathamaṃ tair grahītavyaṃ matsyānāṃ godhanaṃ mahat

4.42.11

saptamīm aparāhṇe vai tathā nas taiḥ samāhitam aṣṭamyāṃ punar asmābhir ādityasyodayaṃ prati

4.42.12

te vā gāvo na paśyanti yadi va syuḥ parājitāḥ asmān vāpy atisaṃdhāya kuryur matsyena saṃgatam

4.42.13

atha vā tān upāyāto matsyo jānapadaiḥ saha sarvayā senayā sārdham asmān yoddhum upāgataḥ

4.42.14

teṣām eva mahāvīryaḥ kaś cid eva puraḥsaraḥ asmāñ jetum ihāyāto matsyo vāpi svayaṃ bhavet

4.42.15

yady eṣa rājā matsyānāṃ yadi bībhatsur āgataḥ sarvair yoddhavyam asmābhir iti naḥ samayaḥ kṛtaḥ

4.42.16

atha kasmāt sthitā hy ete ratheṣu rathasattamāḥ bhīṣmo droṇaḥ kṛpaś caiva vikarṇo drauṇir eva ca

4.42.17

saṃbhrāntamanasaḥ sarve kāle hy asmin mahārathāḥ nānyatra yuddhāc chreyo 'sti tathātmā praṇidhīyatām

4.42.18

ācchinne godhane 'smākam api devena vajriṇā yamena vāpi saṃgrāme ko hāstinapuraṃ vrajet

4.42.19

śarair abhipraṇunnānāṃ bhagnānāṃ gahane vane ko hi jīvet padātīnāṃ bhaved aśveṣu saṃśayaḥ ācāryaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā tathā nītir vidhīyatām

4.42.20

jānāti hi mataṃ teṣām atas trāsayatīva naḥ arjunenāsya saṃprītim adhikām upalakṣaye

4.42.21

tathā hi dṛṣṭvā bībhatsum upāyāntaṃ praśaṃsati yathā senā na bhajyeta tathā nītir vidhīyatām

4.42.22

adeśikā mahāraṇye grīṣme śatruvaśaṃ gatā yathā na vibhramet senā tathā nītir vidhīyatām

4.42.23

aśvānāṃ heṣitaṃ śrutvā kā praśaṃsā bhavet pare sthāne vāpi vrajanto vā sadā heṣanti vājinaḥ

4.42.24

sadā ca vāyavo vānti nityaṃ varṣati vāsavaḥ stanayitnoś ca nirghoṣaḥ śrūyate bahuśas tathā

4.42.25

kim atra kāryaṃ pārthasya kathaṃ vā sa praśasyate anyatra kāmād dveṣād vā roṣād vāsmāsu kevalāt

4.42.26

ācāryā vai kāruṇikāḥ prājñāś cāpāyadarśinaḥ naite mahābhaye prāpte saṃpraṣṭavyāḥ kathaṃ cana

4.42.27

prāsādeṣu vicitreṣu goṣṭhīṣv āvasatheṣu ca kathā vicitrāḥ kurvāṇāḥ paṇḍitās tatra śobhanāḥ

4.42.28

bahūny āścaryarūpāṇi kurvanto janasaṃsadi iṣvastre cārusaṃdhāne paṇḍitās tatra śobhanāḥ

4.42.29

pareṣāṃ vivarajñāne manuṣyācariteṣu ca annasaṃskāradoṣeṣu paṇḍitās tatra śobhanāḥ

4.42.30

paṇḍitān pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā pareṣāṃ guṇavādinaḥ vidhīyatāṃ tathā nītir yathā vadhyeta vai paraḥ

4.42.31

gāvaś caiva pratiṣṭhantāṃ senāṃ vyūhantu māciram ārakṣāś ca vidhīyantāṃ yatra yotsyāmahe parān

4.43.1

karṇa uvāca sarvān āyuṣmato bhītān saṃtrastān iva lakṣaye ayuddhamanasaś caiva sarvāṃś caivānavasthitān

4.43.2

yady eṣa rājā matsyānāṃ yadi bībhatsur āgataḥ aham āvārayiṣyāmi veleva makarālayam

4.43.3

mama cāpapramuktānāṃ śarāṇāṃ nataparvaṇām nāvṛttir gacchatām asti sarpāṇām iva sarpatām

4.43.4

rukmapuṅkhāḥ sutīkṣṇāgrā muktā hastavatā mayā chādayantu śarāḥ pārthaṃ śalabhā iva pādapam

4.43.5

śarāṇāṃ puṅkhasaktānāṃ maurvyābhihatayā dṛḍham śrūyatāṃ talayoḥ śabdo bheryor āhatayor iva

4.43.6

samāhito hi bībhatsur varṣāṇy aṣṭau ca pañca ca jātasnehaś ca yuddhasya mayi saṃprahariṣyati

4.43.7

pātrībhūtaś ca kaunteyo brāhmaṇo guṇavān iva śaraughān pratigṛhṇātu mayā muktān sahasraśaḥ

4.43.8

eṣa caiva maheṣvāsas triṣu lokeṣu viśrutaḥ ahaṃ cāpi kuruśreṣṭhā arjunān nāvaraḥ kva cit

4.43.9

itaś cetaś ca nirmuktaiḥ kāñcanair gārdhravājitaiḥ dṛśyatām adya vai vyoma khadyotair iva saṃvṛtam

4.43.10

adyāham ṛṇam akṣayyaṃ purā vācā pratiśrutam dhārtarāṣṭrasya dāsyāmi nihatya samare 'rjunam

4.43.11

antarā chidyamānānāṃ puṅkhānāṃ vyatiśīryatām śalabhānām ivākāśe pracāraḥ saṃpradṛśyatām

4.43.12

indrāśanisamasparśaṃ mahendrasamatejasam ardayiṣyāmy ahaṃ pārtham ulkābhir iva kuñjaram

4.43.13

tam agnim iva durdharṣam asiśaktiśarendhanam pāṇḍavāgnim ahaṃ dīptaṃ pradahantam ivāhitān

4.43.14

aśvavegapurovāto rathaughastanayitnumān śaradhāro mahāmeghaḥ śamayiṣyāmi pāṇḍavam

4.43.15

matkārmukavinirmuktāḥ pārtham āśīviṣopamāḥ śarāḥ samabhisarpantu valmīkam iva pannagāḥ

4.43.16

jāmadagnyān mayā hy astraṃ yat prāptam ṛṣisattamāt tad upāśritya vīryaṃ ca yudhyeyam api vāsavam

4.43.17

dhvajāgre vānaras tiṣṭhan bhallena nihato mayā adyaiva patatāṃ bhūmau vinadan bhairavān ravān

4.43.18

śatror mayābhipannānāṃ bhūtānāṃ dhvajavāsinām diśaḥ pratiṣṭhamānānām astu śabdo divaṃ gataḥ

4.43.19

adya duryodhanasyāhaṃ śalyaṃ hṛdi cirasthitam samūlam uddhariṣyāmi bībhatsuṃ pātayan rathāt

4.43.20

hatāśvaṃ virathaṃ pārthaṃ pauruṣe paryavasthitam niḥśvasantaṃ yathā nāgam adya paśyantu kauravāḥ

4.43.21

kāmaṃ gacchantu kuravo dhanam ādāya kevalam ratheṣu vāpi tiṣṭhanto yuddhaṃ paśyantu māmakam

4.44.1

kṛpa uvāca sadaiva tava rādheya yuddhe krūratarā matiḥ nārthānāṃ prakṛtiṃ vettha nānubandham avekṣase

4.44.2

nayā hi bahavaḥ santi śāstrāṇy āśritya cintitāḥ teṣāṃ yuddhaṃ tu pāpiṣṭhaṃ vedayanti purāvidaḥ

4.44.3

deśakālena saṃyuktaṃ yuddhaṃ vijayadaṃ bhavet hīnakālaṃ tad eveha phalavan na bhavaty uta deśe kāle ca vikrāntaṃ kalyāṇāya vidhīyate

4.44.4

ānukūlyena kāryāṇām antaraṃ saṃvidhīyatām bhāraṃ hi rathakārasya na vyavasyanti paṇḍitāḥ

4.44.5

paricintya tu pārthena saṃnipāto na naḥ kṣamaḥ ekaḥ kurūn abhyarakṣad ekaś cāgnim atarpayat

4.44.6

ekaś ca pañca varṣāṇi brahmacaryam adhārayat ekaḥ subhadrām āropya dvairathe kṛṣṇam āhvayat asminn eva vane kṛṣṇo hṛtāṃ kṛṣṇām avājayat

4.44.7

ekaś ca pañca varṣāṇi śakrād astrāṇy aśikṣata ekaḥ sāṃyaminīṃ jitvā kurūṇām akarod yaśaḥ

4.44.8

eko gandharvarājānaṃ citrasenam ariṃdamaḥ vijigye tarasā saṃkhye senāṃ cāsya sudurjayām

4.44.9

tathā nivātakavacāḥ kālakhañjāś ca dānavāḥ daivatair apy avadhyās te ekena yudhi pātitāḥ

4.44.10

ekena hi tvayā karṇa kiṃ nāmeha kṛtaṃ purā ekaikena yathā teṣāṃ bhūmipālā vaśīkṛtāḥ

4.44.11

indro 'pi hi na pārthena saṃyuge yoddhum arhati yas tenāśaṃsate yoddhuṃ kartavyaṃ tasya bheṣajam

4.44.12

āśīviṣasya kruddhasya pāṇim udyamya dakṣiṇam avimṛśya pradeśinyā daṃṣṭrām ādātum icchasi

4.44.13

atha vā kuñjaraṃ mattam eka eva caran vane anaṅkuśaṃ samāruhya nagaraṃ gantum icchasi

4.44.14

samiddhaṃ pāvakaṃ vāpi ghṛtamedovasāhutam ghṛtāktaś cīravāsās tvaṃ madhyenottartum icchasi

4.44.15

ātmānaṃ yaḥ samudbadhya kaṇṭhe baddhvā mahāśilām samudraṃ pratared dorbhyāṃ tatra kiṃ nāma pauruṣam

4.44.16

akṛtāstraḥ kṛtāstraṃ vai balavantaṃ sudurbalaḥ tādṛśaṃ karṇa yaḥ pārthaṃ yoddhum icchet sa durmatiḥ

4.44.17

asmābhir eṣa nikṛto varṣāṇīha trayodaśa siṃhaḥ pāśavinirmukto na naḥ śeṣaṃ kariṣyati

4.44.18

ekānte pārtham āsīnaṃ kūpe 'gnim iva saṃvṛtam ajñānād abhyavaskandya prāptāḥ smo bhayam uttamam

4.44.19

saha yudhyāmahe pārtham āgataṃ yuddhadurmadam sainyās tiṣṭhantu saṃnaddhā vyūḍhānīkāḥ prahāriṇaḥ

4.44.20

droṇo duryodhano bhīṣmo bhavān drauṇis tathā vayam sarve yudhyāmahe pārthaṃ karṇa mā sāhasaṃ kṛthāḥ

4.44.21

vayaṃ vyavasitaṃ pārthaṃ vajrapāṇim ivodyatam ṣaḍrathāḥ pratiyudhyema tiṣṭhema yadi saṃhatāḥ

4.44.22

vyūḍhānīkāni sainyāni yattāḥ paramadhanvinaḥ yudhyāmahe 'rjunaṃ saṃkhye dānavā vāsavaṃ yathā

4.45.1

aśvatthāmovāca na ca tāvaj jitā gāvo na ca sīmāntaraṃ gatāḥ na hāstinapuraṃ prāptās tvaṃ ca karṇa vikatthase

4.45.2

saṃgrāmān subahūñ jitvā labdhvā ca vipulaṃ dhanam vijitya ca parāṃ bhūmiṃ nāhuḥ kiṃ cana pauruṣam

4.45.3

pacaty agnir avākyas tu tūṣṇīṃ bhāti divākaraḥ tūṣṇīṃ dhārayate lokān vasudhā sacarācarān

4.45.4

cāturvarṇyasya karmāṇi vihitāni manīṣibhiḥ dhanaṃ yair adhigantavyaṃ yac ca kurvan na duṣyati

4.45.5

adhītya brāhmaṇo vedān yājayeta yajeta ca kṣatriyo dhanur āśritya yajetaiva na yājayet vaiśyo 'dhigamya dravyāṇi brahmakarmāṇi kārayet

4.45.6

vartamānā yathāśāstraṃ prāpya cāpi mahīm imām sat kurvanti mahābhāgā gurūn suviguṇān api

4.45.7

prāpya dyūtena ko rājyaṃ kṣatriyas toṣṭum arhati tathā nṛśaṃsarūpeṇa yathānyaḥ prākṛto janaḥ

4.45.8

tathāvāpteṣu vitteṣu ko vikatthed vicakṣaṇaḥ nikṛtyā vañcanāyogaiś caran vaitaṃsiko yathā

4.45.9

katamad dvairathaṃ yuddhaṃ yatrājaiṣīr dhanaṃjayam nakulaṃ sahadevaṃ ca dhanaṃ yeṣāṃ tvayā hṛtam

4.45.10

yudhiṣṭhiro jitaḥ kasmin bhīmaś ca balināṃ varaḥ indraprasthaṃ tvayā kasmin saṃgrāme nirjitaṃ purā

4.45.11

tathaiva katamaṃ yuddhaṃ yasmin kṛṣṇā jitā tvayā ekavastrā sabhāṃ nītā duṣṭakarman rajasvalā

4.45.12

mūlam eṣāṃ mahat kṛttaṃ sārārthī candanaṃ yathā karma kārayithāḥ śūra tatra kiṃ viduro 'bravīt

4.45.13

yathāśakti manuṣyāṇāṃ śamam ālakṣayāmahe anyeṣāṃ caiva sattvānām api kīṭapipīlike

4.45.14

draupadyās taṃ parikleśaṃ na kṣantuṃ pāṇḍavo 'rhati duḥkhāya dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ prādurbhūto dhanaṃjayaḥ

4.45.15

tvaṃ punaḥ paṇḍito bhūtvā vācaṃ vaktum ihecchasi vairāntakaraṇo jiṣṇur na naḥ śeṣaṃ kariṣyati

4.45.16

naiṣa devān na gandharvān nāsurān na ca rākṣasān bhayād iha na yudhyeta kuntīputro dhanaṃjayaḥ

4.45.17

yaṃ yam eṣo 'bhisaṃkruddhaḥ saṃgrāme 'bhipatiṣyati vṛkṣaṃ garuḍavegena vinihatya tam eṣyati

4.45.18

tvatto viśiṣṭaṃ vīryeṇa dhanuṣy amararāṭsamam vāsudevasamaṃ yuddhe taṃ pārthaṃ ko na pūjayet

4.45.19

daivaṃ daivena yudhyeta mānuṣeṇa ca mānuṣam astreṇāstraṃ samāhanyāt ko 'rjunena samaḥ pumān

4.45.20

putrād anantaraḥ śiṣya iti dharmavido viduḥ etenāpi nimittena priyo droṇasya pāṇḍavaḥ

4.45.21

yathā tvam akaror dyūtam indraprasthaṃ yathāharaḥ yathānaiṣīḥ sabhāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ tathā yudhyasva pāṇḍavam

4.45.22

ayaṃ te mātulaḥ prājñaḥ kṣatradharmasya kovidaḥ durdyūtadevī gāndhāraḥ śakunir yudhyatām iha

4.45.23

nākṣān kṣipati gāṇḍīvaṃ na kṛtaṃ dvāparaṃ na ca jvalato niśitān bāṇāṃs tīkṣṇān kṣipati gāṇḍivam

4.45.24

na hi gāṇḍīvanirmuktā gārdhrapatrāḥ sutejanāḥ antareṣv avatiṣṭhanti girīṇām api dāraṇāḥ

4.45.25

antakaḥ śamano mṛtyus tathāgnir vaḍavāmukhaḥ kuryur ete kva cic cheṣaṃ na tu kruddho dhanaṃjayaḥ

4.45.26

yudhyatāṃ kāmam ācāryo nāhaṃ yotsye dhanaṃjayam matsyo hy asmābhir āyodhyo yady āgacched gavāṃ padam

4.46.1

bhīṣma uvāca sādhu paśyati vai droṇaḥ kṛpaḥ sādhv anupaśyati karṇas tu kṣatradharmeṇa yathāvad yoddhum icchati

4.46.2

ācāryo nābhiṣaktavyaḥ puruṣeṇa vijānatā deśakālau tu saṃprekṣya yoddhavyam iti me matiḥ

4.46.3

yasya sūryasamāḥ pañca sapatnāḥ syuḥ prahāriṇaḥ katham abhyudaye teṣāṃ na pramuhyeta paṇḍitaḥ

4.46.4

svārthe sarve vimuhyanti ye 'pi dharmavido janāḥ tasmād rājan bravīmy eṣa vākyaṃ te yadi rocate

4.46.5

karṇo yad abhyavocan nas tejaḥsaṃjananāya tat ācāryaputraḥ kṣamatāṃ mahat kāryam upasthitam

4.46.6

nāyaṃ kālo virodhasya kaunteye samupasthite kṣantavyaṃ bhavatā sarvam ācāryeṇa kṛpeṇa ca

4.46.7

bhavatāṃ hi kṛtāstratvaṃ yathāditye prabhā tathā yathā candramaso lakṣma sarvathā nāpakṛṣyate evaṃ bhavatsu brāhmaṇyaṃ brahmāstraṃ ca pratiṣṭhitam

4.46.8

catvāra ekato vedāḥ kṣātram ekatra dṛśyate naitat samastam ubhayaṃ kasmiṃś cid anuśuśrumaḥ

4.46.9

anyatra bhāratācāryāt saputrād iti me matiḥ brahmāstraṃ caiva vedāś ca naitad anyatra dṛśyate

4.46.10

ācāryaputraḥ kṣamatāṃ nāyaṃ kālaḥ svabhedane sarve saṃhatya yudhyāmaḥ pākaśāsanim āgatam

4.46.11

balasya vyasanānīha yāny uktāni manīṣibhiḥ mukhyo bhedo hi teṣāṃ vai pāpiṣṭho viduṣāṃ mataḥ

4.46.12

aśvatthāmovāca ācārya eva kṣamatāṃ śāntir atra vidhīyatām abhiṣajyamāne hi gurau tadvṛttaṃ roṣakāritam

4.46.13

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato duryodhano droṇaṃ kṣamayām āsa bhārata saha karṇena bhīṣmeṇa kṛpeṇa ca mahātmanā

4.46.14

droṇa uvāca yad eva prathamaṃ vākyaṃ bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo 'bravīt tenaivāhaṃ prasanno vai param atra vidhīyatām

4.46.15

yathā duryodhane 'yatte nāgaḥ spṛśati sainikān sāhasād yadi vā mohāt tathā nītir vidhīyatām

4.46.16

vanavāse hy anirvṛtte darśayen na dhanaṃjayaḥ dhanaṃ vālabhamāno 'tra nādya naḥ kṣantum arhati

4.46.17

yathā nāyaṃ samāyujyād dhārtarāṣṭrān kathaṃ cana yathā ca na parājayyāt tathā nītir vidhīyatām

4.46.18

uktaṃ duryodhanenāpi purastād vākyam īdṛśam tad anusmṛtya gāṅgeya yathāvad vaktum arhasi

4.47.1

bhīṣma uvāca kalāṃśās tāta yujyante muhūrtāś ca dināni ca ardhamāsāś ca māsāś ca nakṣatrāṇi grahās tathā

4.47.2

ṛtavaś cāpi yujyante tathā saṃvatsarā api evaṃ kālavibhāgena kālacakraṃ pravartate

4.47.3

teṣāṃ kālātirekeṇa jyotiṣāṃ ca vyatikramāt pañcame pañcame varṣe dvau māsāv upajāyataḥ

4.47.4

teṣām abhyadhikā māsāḥ pañca dvādaśa ca kṣapāḥ trayodaśānāṃ varṣāṇām iti me vartate matiḥ

4.47.5

sarvaṃ yathāvac caritaṃ yad yad ebhiḥ pariśrutam evam etad dhruvaṃ jñātvā tato bībhatsur āgataḥ

4.47.6

sarve caiva mahātmānaḥ sarve dharmārthakovidāḥ yeṣāṃ yudhiṣṭhiro rājā kasmād dharme 'parādhnuyuḥ

4.47.7

alubdhāś caiva kaunteyāḥ kṛtavantaś ca duṣkaram na cāpi kevalaṃ rājyam iccheyus te 'nupāyataḥ

4.47.8

tadaiva te hi vikrāntum īṣuḥ kauravanandanāḥ dharmapāśanibaddhās tu na celuḥ kṣatriyavratāt

4.47.9

yac cānṛta iti khyāyed yac ca gacchet parābhavam vṛṇuyur maraṇaṃ pārthā nānṛtatvaṃ kathaṃ cana

4.47.10

prāpte tu kāle prāptavyaṃ notsṛjeyur nararṣabhāḥ api vajrabhṛtā guptaṃ tathāvīryā hi pāṇḍavāḥ

4.47.11

pratiyudhyāma samare sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varam tasmād yad atra kalyāṇaṃ loke sadbhir anuṣṭhitam tat saṃvidhīyatāṃ kṣipraṃ mā no hy artho 'tigāt parān

4.47.12

na hi paśyāmi saṃgrāme kadā cid api kaurava ekāntasiddhiṃ rājendra saṃprāptaś ca dhanaṃjayaḥ

4.47.13

saṃpravṛtte tu saṃgrāme bhāvābhāvau jayājayau avaśyam ekaṃ spṛśato dṛṣṭam etad asaṃśayam

4.47.14

tasmād yuddhāvacarikaṃ karma vā dharmasaṃhitam kriyatām āśu rājendra saṃprāpto hi dhanaṃjayaḥ

4.47.15

duryodhana uvāca nāhaṃ rājyaṃ pradāsyāmi pāṇḍavānāṃ pitāmaha yuddhāvacārikaṃ yat tu tac chīghraṃ saṃvidhīyatām

4.47.16

bhīṣma uvāca atra yā māmakī buddhiḥ śrūyatāṃ yadi rocate kṣipraṃ balacaturbhāgaṃ gṛhya gaccha puraṃ prati tato 'paraś caturbhāgo gāḥ samādāya gacchatu

4.47.17

vayaṃ tv ardhena sainyena pratiyotsyāma pāṇḍavam matsyaṃ vā punar āyātam atha vāpi śatakratum

4.47.18

ācāryo madhyatas tiṣṭhatv aśvatthāmā tu savyataḥ kṛpaḥ śāradvato dhīmān pārśvaṃ rakṣatu dakṣiṇam

4.47.19

agrataḥ sūtaputras tu karṇas tiṣṭhatu daṃśitaḥ ahaṃ sarvasya sainyasya paścāt sthāsyāmi pālayan

4.48.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathā vyūḍheṣv anīkeṣu kauraveyair mahārathaiḥ upāyād arjunas tūrṇaṃ rathaghoṣeṇa nādayan

4.48.2

dadṛśus te dhvajāgraṃ vai śuśruvuś ca rathasvanam dodhūyamānasya bhṛśaṃ gāṇḍīvasya ca nisvanam

4.48.3

tatas tat sarvam ālokya droṇo vacanam abravīt mahāratham anuprāptaṃ dṛṣṭvā gāṇḍīvadhanvinam

4.48.4

etad dhvajāgraṃ pārthasya dūrataḥ saṃprakāśate eṣa ghoṣaḥ sajalado roravīti ca vānaraḥ

4.48.5

eṣa tiṣṭhan rathaśreṣṭho rathe rathavarapraṇut utkarṣati dhanuḥśreṣṭhaṃ gāṇḍīvam aśanisvanam

4.48.6

imau hi bāṇau sahitau pādayor me vyavasthitau aparau cāpy atikrāntau karṇau saṃspṛśya me śarau

4.48.7

niruṣya hi vane vāsaṃ kṛtvā karmātimānuṣam abhivādayate pārthaḥ śrotre ca paripṛcchati

4.48.8

arjuna uvāca iṣupāte ca senāyā hayān saṃyaccha sārathe yāvat samīkṣe sainye 'smin kvāsau kurukulādhamaḥ

4.48.9

sarvān anyān anādṛtya dṛṣṭvā tam atimāninam tasya mūrdhni patiṣyāmi tata ete parājitāḥ

4.48.10

eṣa vyavasthito droṇo drauṇiś ca tadanantaram bhīṣmaḥ kṛpaś ca karṇaś ca maheṣvāsā vyavasthitāḥ

4.48.11

rājānaṃ nātra paśyāmi gāḥ samādāya gacchati dakṣiṇaṃ mārgam āsthāya śaṅke jīvaparāyaṇaḥ

4.48.12

utsṛjyaitad rathānīkaṃ gaccha yatra suyodhanaḥ tatraiva yotsye vairāṭe nāsti yuddhaṃ nirāmiṣam taṃ jitvā vinivartiṣye gāḥ samādāya vai punaḥ

4.48.13

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktaḥ sa vairāṭir hayān saṃyamya yatnataḥ niyamya ca tato raśmīn yatra te kurupuṃgavāḥ acodayat tato vāhān yato duryodhanas tataḥ

4.48.14

utsṛjya rathavaṃśaṃ tu prayāte śvetavāhane abhiprāyaṃ viditvāsya droṇo vacanam abravīt

4.48.15

naiṣo 'ntareṇa rājānaṃ bībhatsuḥ sthātum icchati tasya pārṣṇiṃ grahīṣyāmo javenābhiprayāsyataḥ

4.48.16

na hy enam abhisaṃkruddham eko yudhyeta saṃyuge anyo devāt sahasrākṣāt kṛṣṇād vā devakīsutāt

4.48.17

kiṃ no gāvaḥ kariṣyanti dhanaṃ vā vipulaṃ tathā duryodhanaḥ pārthajale purā naur iva majjati

4.48.18

tathaiva gatvā bībhatsur nāma viśrāvya cātmanaḥ śalabhair iva tāṃ senāṃ śaraiḥ śīghram avākirat

4.48.19

kīryamāṇāḥ śaraughais tu yodhās te pārthacoditaiḥ nāpaśyan nāvṛtāṃ bhūmim antarikṣaṃ ca patribhiḥ

4.48.20

teṣāṃ nātmanino yuddhe nāpayāne 'bhavan matiḥ śīghratvam eva pārthasya pūjayanti sma cetasā

4.48.21

tataḥ śaṅkhaṃ pradadhmau sa dviṣatāṃ lomaharṣaṇam visphārya ca dhanuḥśreṣṭhaṃ dhvaje bhūtāny acodayat

4.48.22

tasya śaṅkhasya śabdena rathanemisvanena ca amānuṣāṇāṃ teṣāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ dhvajavāsinām

4.48.23

ūrdhvaṃ pucchān vidhunvānā rebhamāṇāḥ samantataḥ gāvaḥ pratinyavartanta diśam āsthāya dakṣiṇām

4.49.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sa śatrusenāṃ tarasā praṇudya; gās tā vijityātha dhanurdharāgryaḥ duryodhanāyābhimukhaṃ prayāto; bhūyo 'rjunaḥ priyam ājau cikīrṣan

4.49.2

goṣu prayātāsu javena matsyān; kirīṭinaṃ kṛtakāryaṃ ca matvā duryodhanāyābhimukhaṃ prayāntaṃ; kurupravīrāḥ sahasābhipetuḥ

4.49.3

teṣām anīkāni bahūni gāḍhaṃ; vyūḍhāni dṛṣṭvā bahuladhvajāni matsyasya putraṃ dviṣatāṃ nihantā; vairāṭim āmantrya tato 'bhyuvāca

4.49.4

etena tūrṇaṃ pratipādayemāñ; śvetān hayān kāñcanaraśmiyoktrān javena sarveṇa kuru prayatnam; āsādayaitad rathasiṃhavṛndam

4.49.5

gajo gajeneva mayā durātmā; yo yoddhum ākāṅkṣati sūtaputraḥ tam eva māṃ prāpaya rājaputra; duryodhanāpāśrayajātadarpam

4.49.6

sa tair hayair vātajavair bṛhadbhiḥ; putro virāṭasya suvarṇakakṣyaiḥ vidhvaṃsayaṃs tadrathinām anīkaṃ; tato 'vahat pāṇḍavam ājimadhye

4.49.7

taṃ citraseno viśikhair vipāṭhaiḥ; saṃgrāmajic chatrusaho jayaś ca pratyudyayur bhāratam āpatantaṃ; mahārathāḥ karṇam abhīpsamānāḥ

4.49.8

tataḥ sa teṣāṃ puruṣapravīraḥ; śarāsanārciḥ śaravegatāpaḥ vrātān rathānām adahat sa manyur; vanaṃ yathāgniḥ kurupuṃgavānām

4.49.9

tasmiṃs tu yuddhe tumule pravṛtte; pārthaṃ vikarṇo 'tirathaṃ rathena vipāṭhavarṣeṇa kurupravīro; bhīmena bhīmānujam āsasāda

4.49.10

tato vikarṇasya dhanur vikṛṣya; jāmbūnadāgryopacitaṃ dṛḍhajyam apātayad dhvajam asya pramathya; chinnadhvajaḥ so 'py apayāj javena

4.49.11

taṃ śātravāṇāṃ gaṇabādhitāraṃ; karmāṇi kurvāṇam amānuṣāṇi śatruṃtapaḥ kopam amṛṣyamāṇaḥ; samarpayat kūrmanakhena pārtham

4.49.12

sa tena rājñātirathena viddho; vigāhamāno dhvajinīṃ kurūṇām śatruṃtapaṃ pañcabhir āśu viddhvā; tato 'sya sūtaṃ daśabhir jaghāna

4.49.13

tataḥ sa viddho bharatarṣabheṇa; bāṇena gātrāvaraṇātigena gatāsur ājau nipapāta bhūmau; nago nagāgrād iva vātarugṇaḥ

4.49.14

ratharṣabhās te tu ratharṣabheṇa; vīrā raṇe vīratareṇa bhagnāḥ cakampire vātavaśena kāle; prakampitānīva mahāvanāni

4.49.15

hatās tu pārthena narapravīrā; bhūmau yuvānaḥ suṣupuḥ suveṣāḥ vasupradā vāsavatulyavīryāḥ; parājitā vāsavajena saṃkhye suvarṇakārṣṇāyasavarmanaddhā; nāgā yathā haimavatāḥ pravṛddhāḥ

4.49.16

tathā sa śatrūn samare vinighnan; gāṇḍīvadhanvā puruṣapravīraḥ cacāra saṃkhye pradiśo diśaś ca; dahann ivāgnir vanam ātapānte

4.49.17

prakīrṇaparṇāni yathā vasante; viśātayitvātyanilo nudan khe tathā sapatnān vikiran kirīṭī; cacāra saṃkhye 'tiratho rathena

4.49.18

śoṇāśvavāhasya hayān nihatya; vaikartanabhrātur adīnasattvaḥ ekena saṃgrāmajitaḥ śareṇa; śiro jahārātha kirīṭamālī

4.49.19

tasmin hate bhrātari sūtaputro; vaikartano vīryam athādadānaḥ pragṛhya dantāv iva nāgarājo; maharṣabhaṃ vyāghra ivābhyadhāvat

4.49.20

sa pāṇḍavaṃ dvādaśabhiḥ pṛṣatkair; vaikartanaḥ śīghram upājaghāna vivyādha gātreṣu hayāṃś ca sarvān; virāṭaputraṃ ca śarair nijaghne

4.49.21

sa hastinevābhihato gajendraḥ; pragṛhya bhallān niśitān niṣaṅgāt ākarṇapūrṇaṃ ca dhanur vikṛṣya; vivyādha bāṇair atha sūtaputram

4.49.22

athāsya bāhūruśirolalāṭaṃ; grīvāṃ rathāṅgāni parāvamardī sthitasya bāṇair yudhi nirbibheda; gāṇḍīvamuktair aśaniprakāśaiḥ

4.49.23

sa pārthamuktair viśikhaiḥ praṇunno; gajo gajeneva jitas tarasvī vihāya saṃgrāmaśiraḥ prayāto; vaikartanaḥ pāṇḍavabāṇataptaḥ

4.50.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca apayāte tu rādheye duryodhanapurogamāḥ anīkena yathāsvena śarair ārcchanta pāṇḍavam

4.50.2

bahudhā tasya sainyasya vyūḍhasyāpatataḥ śaraiḥ abhiyānīyam ājñāya vairāṭir idam abravīt

4.50.3

āsthāya ruciraṃ jiṣṇo rathaṃ sārathinā mayā katamad yāsyase 'nīkam ukto yāsyāmy ahaṃ tvayā

4.50.4

arjuna uvāca lohitākṣam ariṣṭaṃ yaṃ vaiyāghram anupaśyasi nīlāṃ patākām āśritya rathe tiṣṭhantam uttara

4.50.5

kṛpasyaitad rathānīkaṃ prāpayasvaitad eva mām etasya darśayiṣyāmi śīghrāstraṃ dṛḍhadhanvinaḥ

4.50.6

kamaṇḍalur dhvaje yasya śātakumbhamayaḥ śubhaḥ ācārya eṣa vai droṇaḥ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ

4.50.7

suprasannamanā vīra kuruṣvainaṃ pradakṣiṇam atraiva cāvirodhena eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

4.50.8

yadi me prathamaṃ droṇaḥ śarīre prahariṣyati tato 'sya prahariṣyāmi nāsya kopo bhaviṣyati

4.50.9

asyāvidūre tu dhanur dhvajāgre yasya dṛśyate ācāryasyaiṣa putro vai aśvatthāmā mahārathaḥ

4.50.10

sadā mamaiṣa mānyaś ca sarvaśastrabhṛtām api etasya tvaṃ rathaṃ prāpya nivartethāḥ punaḥ punaḥ

4.50.11

ya eṣa tu rathānīke suvarṇakavacāvṛtaḥ senāgryeṇa tṛtīyena vyavahāryeṇa tiṣṭhati

4.50.12

yasya nāgo dhvajāgre vai hemaketanasaṃśritaḥ dhṛtarāṣṭrātmajaḥ śrīmān eṣa rājā suyodhanaḥ

4.50.13

etasyābhimukhaṃ vīra rathaṃ pararathārujaḥ prāpayasvaiṣa tejobhipramāthī yuddhadurmadaḥ

4.50.14

eṣa droṇasya śiṣyāṇāṃ śīghrāstraḥ prathamo mataḥ etasya darśayiṣyāmi śīghrāstraṃ vipulaṃ śaraiḥ

4.50.15

nāgakakṣyā tu rucirā dhvajāgre yasya tiṣṭhati eṣa vaikartanaḥ karṇo viditaḥ pūrvam eva te

4.50.16

etasya ratham āsthāya rādheyasya durātmanaḥ yatto bhavethāḥ saṃgrāme spardhaty eṣa mayā sadā

4.50.17

yas tu nīlānusāreṇa pañcatāreṇa ketunā hastāvāpī bṛhaddhanvā rathe tiṣṭhati vīryavān

4.50.18

yasya tārārkacitro 'sau rathe dhvajavaraḥ sthitaḥ yasyaitat pāṇḍuraṃ chatraṃ vimalaṃ mūrdhni tiṣṭhati

4.50.19

mahato rathavaṃśasya nānādhvajapatākinaḥ balāhakāgre sūryo vā ya eṣa pramukhe sthitaḥ

4.50.20

haimaṃ candrārkasaṃkāśaṃ kavacaṃ yasya dṛśyate jātarūpaśirastrāṇas trāsayann iva me manaḥ

4.50.21

eṣa śāṃtanavo bhīṣmaḥ sarveṣāṃ naḥ pitāmahaḥ rājaśriyāvabaddhas tu duryodhanavaśānugaḥ

4.50.22

paścād eṣa prayātavyo na me vighnakaro bhavet etena yudhyamānasya yattaḥ saṃyaccha me hayān

4.50.23

tato 'bhyavahad avyagro vairāṭiḥ savyasācinam yatrātiṣṭhat kṛpo rājan yotsyamāno dhanaṃjayam

4.51.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tāny anīkāny adṛśyanta kurūṇām ugradhanvinām saṃsarpanto yathā meghā gharmānte mandamārutāḥ

4.51.2

abhyāśe vājinas tasthuḥ samārūḍhāḥ prahāribhiḥ bhīmarūpāś ca mātaṅgās tomarāṅkuśacoditāḥ

4.51.3

tataḥ śakraḥ suragaṇaiḥ samāruhya sudarśanam sahopāyāt tadā rājan viśvāśvimarutāṃ gaṇaiḥ

4.51.4

tad devayakṣagandharvamahoragasamākulam śuśubhe 'bhravinirmuktaṃ grahair iva nabhastalam

4.51.5

astrāṇāṃ ca balaṃ teṣāṃ mānuṣeṣu prayujyatām tac ca ghoraṃ mahad yuddhaṃ bhīṣmārjunasamāgame

4.51.6

śataṃ śatasahasrāṇāṃ yatra sthūṇā hiraṇmayāḥ maṇiratnamayāś cānyāḥ prāsādam upadhārayan

4.51.7

tatra kāmagamaṃ divyaṃ sarvaratnavibhūṣitam vimānaṃ devarājasya śuśubhe khecaraṃ tadā

4.51.8

tatra devās trayastriṃśat tiṣṭhanti sahavāsavāḥ gandharvā rākṣasāḥ sarpāḥ pitaraś ca maharṣibhiḥ

4.51.9

tathā rājā vasumanā balākṣaḥ supratardanaḥ aṣṭakaś ca śibiś caiva yayātir nahuṣo gayaḥ

4.51.10

manuḥ kṣupo raghur bhānuḥ kṛśāśvaḥ sagaraḥ śalaḥ vimāne devarājasya samadṛśyanta suprabhāḥ

4.51.11

agner īśasya somasya varuṇasya prajāpateḥ tathā dhātur vidhātuś ca kuberasya yamasya ca

4.51.12

alambusograsenasya gandharvasya ca tumburoḥ yathābhāgaṃ yathoddeśaṃ vimānāni cakāśire

4.51.13

sarvadevanikāyāś ca siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ arjunasya kurūṇāṃ ca draṣṭuṃ yuddham upāgatāḥ

4.51.14

divyānāṃ tatra mālyānāṃ gandhaḥ puṇyo 'tha sarvaśaḥ prasasāra vasantāgre vanānām iva puṣpitām

4.51.15

raktāraktāni devānāṃ samadṛśyanta tiṣṭhatām ātapatrāṇi vāsāṃsi srajaś ca vyajanāni ca

4.51.16

upaśāmyad rajo bhaumaṃ sarvaṃ vyāptaṃ marīcibhiḥ divyān gandhān upādāya vāyur yodhān asevata

4.51.17

prabhāsitam ivākāśaṃ citrarūpam alaṃkṛtam saṃpatadbhiḥ sthitaiś caiva nānāratnāvabhāsitaiḥ vimānair vividhaiś citrair upānītaiḥ surottamaiḥ

4.52.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etasminn antare tatra mahāvīryaparākramaḥ ājagāma mahāsattvaḥ kṛpaḥ śastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ arjunaṃ prati saṃyoddhuṃ yuddhārthī sa mahārathaḥ

4.52.2

tau rathau sūryasaṃkāśau yotsyamānau mahābalau śāradāv iva jīmūtau vyarocetāṃ vyavasthitau

4.52.3

pārtho 'pi viśrutaṃ loke gāṇḍīvaṃ paramāyudham vikṛṣya cikṣepa bahūn nārācān marmabhedinaḥ

4.52.4

tān aprāptāñ śitair bāṇair nārācān raktabhojanān kṛpaś ciccheda pārthasya śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ

4.52.5

tataḥ pārthaś ca saṃkruddhaś citrān mārgān pradarśayan diśaḥ saṃchādayan bāṇaiḥ pradiśaś ca mahārathaḥ

4.52.6

ekacchāyam ivākāśaṃ prakurvan sarvataḥ prabhuḥ pracchādayad ameyātmā pārthaḥ śaraśataiḥ kṛpam

4.52.7

sa śarair arpitaḥ kruddhaḥ śitair agniśikhopamaiḥ tūrṇaṃ śarasahasreṇa pārtham apratimaujasam arpayitvā mahātmānaṃ nanāda samare kṛpaḥ

4.52.8

tataḥ kanakapuṅkhāgrair vīraḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ tvaran gāṇḍīvanirmuktair arjunas tasya vājinaḥ caturbhiś caturas tīkṣṇair avidhyat parameṣubhiḥ

4.52.9

te hayā niśitair viddhā jvaladbhir iva pannagaiḥ utpetuḥ sahasā sarve kṛpaḥ sthānād athācyavat

4.52.10

cyutaṃ tu gautamaṃ sthānāt samīkṣya kurunandanaḥ nāvidhyat paravīraghno rakṣamāṇo 'sya gauravam

4.52.11

sa tu labdhvā punaḥ sthānaṃ gautamaḥ savyasācinam vivyādha daśabhir bāṇais tvaritaḥ kaṅkapatribhiḥ

4.52.12

tataḥ pārtho dhanus tasya bhallena niśitena ca cicchedaikena bhūyaś ca hastāc cāpam athāharat

4.52.13

athāsya kavacaṃ bāṇair niśitair marmabhedibhiḥ vyadhaman na ca pārtho 'sya śarīram avapīḍayat

4.52.14

tasya nirmucyamānasya kavacāt kāya ābabhau samaye mucyamānasya sarpasyeva tanur yathā

4.52.15

chinne dhanuṣi pārthena so 'nyad ādāya kārmukam cakāra gautamaḥ sajyaṃ tad adbhutam ivābhavat

4.52.16

sa tad apy asya kaunteyaś ciccheda nataparvaṇā evam anyāni cāpāni bahūni kṛtahastavat śāradvatasya ciccheda pāṇḍavaḥ paravīrahā

4.52.17

sa chinnadhanur ādāya atha śaktiṃ pratāpavān prāhiṇot pāṇḍuputrāya pradīptām aśanīm iva

4.52.18

tām arjunas tadāyāntīṃ śaktiṃ hemavibhūṣitām viyadgatāṃ maholkābhāṃ ciccheda daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ sāpatad daśadhā chinnā bhūmau pārthena dhīmatā

4.52.19

yugamadhye tu bhallais tu tataḥ sa sadhanuḥ kṛpaḥ tam āśu niśitaiḥ pārthaṃ bibheda daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ

4.52.20

tataḥ pārtho mahātejā viśikhān agnitejasaḥ cikṣepa samare kruddhas trayodaśa śilāśitān

4.52.21

athāsya yugam ekena caturbhiś caturo hayān ṣaṣṭhena ca śiraḥ kāyāc chareṇa rathasāratheḥ

4.52.22

tribhis triveṇuṃ samare dvābhyām akṣau mahābalaḥ dvādaśena tu bhallena cakartāsya dhvajaṃ tathā

4.52.23

tato vajranikāśena phalgunaḥ prahasann iva trayodaśenendrasamaḥ kṛpaṃ vakṣasy atāḍayat

4.52.24

sa chinnadhanvā viratho hatāśvo hatasārathiḥ gadāpāṇir avaplutya tūrṇaṃ cikṣepa tāṃ gadām

4.52.25

sā tu muktā gadā gurvī kṛpeṇa supariṣkṛtā arjunena śarair nunnā pratimārgam athāgamat

4.52.26

tato yodhāḥ parīpsantaḥ śāradvatam amarṣaṇam sarvataḥ samare pārthaṃ śaravarṣair avākiran

4.52.27

tato virāṭasya sutaḥ savyam āvṛtya vājinaḥ yamakaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tān yodhān pratyavārayat

4.52.28

tataḥ kṛpam upādāya virathaṃ te nararṣabhāḥ apājahrur mahāvegāḥ kuntīputrād dhanaṃjayāt

4.53.1

arjuna uvāca yatraiṣā kāñcanī vedī pradīptāgniśikhopamā ucchritā kāñcane daṇḍe patākābhir alaṃkṛtā tatra māṃ vaha bhadraṃ te droṇānīkāya māriṣa

4.53.2

aśvāḥ śoṇāḥ prakāśante bṛhantaś cāruvāhinaḥ snigdhavidrumasaṃkāśās tāmrāsyāḥ priyadarśanāḥ yuktā rathavare yasya sarvaśikṣāviśāradāḥ

4.53.3

dīrghabāhur mahātejā balarūpasamanvitaḥ sarvalokeṣu vikhyāto bhāradvājaḥ pratāpavān

4.53.4

buddhyā tulyo hy uśanasā bṛhaspatisamo naye vedās tathaiva catvāro brahmacaryaṃ tathaiva ca

4.53.5

sasaṃhārāṇi divyāni sarvāṇy astrāṇi māriṣa dhanurvedaś ca kārtsnyena yasmin nityaṃ pratiṣṭhitaḥ

4.53.6

kṣamā damaś ca satyaṃ ca ānṛśaṃsyam athārjavam ete cānye ca bahavo guṇā yasmin dvijottame

4.53.7

tenāhaṃ yoddhum icchāmi mahābhāgena saṃyuge tasmāt tvaṃ prāpayācāryaṃ kṣipram uttara vāhaya

4.53.8

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca arjunenaivam uktas tu vairāṭir hemabhūṣitān codayām āsa tān aśvān bhāradvājarathaṃ prati

4.53.9

tam āpatantaṃ vegena pāṇḍavaṃ rathināṃ varam droṇaḥ pratyudyayau pārthaṃ matto mattam iva dvipam

4.53.10

tataḥ prādhmāpayac chaṅkhaṃ bherīśatanināditam pracukṣubhe balaṃ sarvam uddhūta iva sāgaraḥ

4.53.11

atha śoṇān sadaśvāṃs tān haṃsavarṇair manojavaiḥ miśritān samare dṛṣṭvā vyasmayanta raṇe janāḥ

4.53.12

tau rathau vīryasaṃpannau dṛṣṭvā saṃgrāmamūrdhani ācāryaśiṣyāv ajitau kṛtavidyau manasvinau

4.53.13

samāśliṣṭau tadānyonyaṃ droṇapārthau mahābalau dṛṣṭvā prākampata muhur bharatānāṃ mahad balam

4.53.14

harṣayuktas tathā pārthaḥ prahasann iva vīryavān rathaṃ rathena droṇasya samāsādya mahārathaḥ

4.53.15

abhivādya mahābāhuḥ sāntvapūrvam idaṃ vacaḥ uvāca ślakṣṇayā vācā kaunteyaḥ paravīrahā

4.53.16

uṣitāḥ sma vane vāsaṃ pratikarma cikīrṣavaḥ kopaṃ nārhasi naḥ kartuṃ sadā samaradurjaya

4.53.17

ahaṃ tu prahṛte pūrvaṃ prahariṣyāmi te 'nagha iti me vartate buddhis tad bhavān kartum arhati

4.53.18

tato 'smai prāhiṇod droṇaḥ śarān adhikaviṃśatim aprāptāṃś caiva tān pārthaś ciccheda kṛtahastavat

4.53.19

tataḥ śarasahasreṇa rathaṃ pārthasya vīryavān avākirat tato droṇaḥ śīghram astraṃ vidarśayan

4.53.20

evaṃ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ bhāradvājakirīṭinoḥ samaṃ vimuñcatoḥ saṃkhye viśikhān dīptatejasaḥ

4.53.21

tāv ubhau khyātakarmāṇāv ubhau vāyusamau jave ubhau divyāstraviduṣāv ubhāv uttamatejasau kṣipantau śarajālāni mohayām āsatur nṛpān

4.53.22

vyasmayanta tato yodhāḥ sarve tatra samāgatāḥ śarān visṛjatos tūrṇaṃ sādhu sādhv iti pūjayan

4.53.23

droṇaṃ hi samare ko 'nyo yoddhum arhati phalgunāt raudraḥ kṣatriyadharmo 'yaṃ guruṇā yad ayudhyata ity abruvañ janās tatra saṃgrāmaśirasi sthitāḥ

4.53.24

vīrau tāv api saṃrabdhau saṃnikṛṣṭau mahārathau chādayetāṃ śaravrātair anyonyam aparājitau

4.53.25

visphārya sumahac cāpaṃ hemapṛṣṭhaṃ durāsadam saṃrabdho 'tha bharadvājaḥ phalgunaṃ pratyayudhyata

4.53.26

sa sāyakamayair jālair arjunasya rathaṃ prati bhānumadbhiḥ śilādhautair bhānoḥ pracchādayat prabhām

4.53.27

pārthaṃ ca sa mahābāhur mahāvegair mahārathaḥ vivyādha niśitair bāṇair megho vṛṣṭyeva parvatam

4.53.28

tathaiva divyaṃ gāṇḍīvaṃ dhanur ādāya pāṇḍavaḥ śatrughnaṃ vegavad dhṛṣṭo bhārasādhanam uttamam visasarja śarāṃś citrān suvarṇavikṛtān bahūn

4.53.29

nāśayañ śaravarṣāṇi bhāradvājasya vīryavān tūrṇaṃ cāpavinirmuktais tad adbhutam ivābhavat

4.53.30

sa rathena caran pārthaḥ prekṣaṇīyo dhanaṃjayaḥ yugapad dikṣu sarvāsu sarvaśastrāṇy adarśayat

4.53.31

ekacchāyam ivākāśaṃ bāṇaiś cakre samantataḥ nādṛśyata tadā droṇo nīhāreṇeva saṃvṛtaḥ

4.53.32

tasyābhavat tadā rūpaṃ saṃvṛtasya śarottamaiḥ jājvalyamānasya yathā parvatasyeva sarvataḥ

4.53.33

dṛṣṭvā tu pārthasya raṇe śaraiḥ svaratham āvṛtam sa visphārya dhanuś citraṃ meghastanitanisvanam

4.53.34

agnicakropamaṃ ghoraṃ vikarṣan paramāyudham vyaśātayac charāṃs tāṃs tu droṇaḥ samitiśobhanaḥ mahān abhūt tataḥ śabdo vaṃśānām iva dahyatām

4.53.35

jāmbūnadamayaiḥ puṅkhaiś citracāpavarātigaiḥ prācchādayad ameyātmā diśaḥ sūryasya ca prabhām

4.53.36

tataḥ kanakapuṅkhānāṃ śarāṇāṃ nataparvaṇām viyaccarāṇāṃ viyati dṛśyante bahuśaḥ prajāḥ

4.53.37

droṇasya puṅkhasaktāś ca prabhavantaḥ śarāsanāt eko dīrgha ivādṛśyad ākāśe saṃhataḥ śaraḥ

4.53.38

evaṃ tau svarṇavikṛtān vimuñcantau mahāśarān ākāśaṃ saṃvṛtaṃ vīrāv ulkābhir iva cakratuḥ

4.53.39

śarās tayoś ca vibabhuḥ kaṅkabarhiṇavāsasaḥ paṅktyaḥ śaradi khasthānāṃ haṃsānāṃ caratām iva

4.53.40

yuddhaṃ samabhavat tatra susaṃrabdhaṃ mahātmanoḥ droṇapāṇḍavayor ghoraṃ vṛtravāsavayor iva

4.53.41

tau gajāv iva cāsādya viṣāṇāgraiḥ parasparam śaraiḥ pūrṇāyatotsṛṣṭair anyonyam abhijaghnatuḥ

4.53.42

tau vyavāharatāṃ śūrau saṃrabdhau raṇaśobhinau udīrayantau samare divyāny astrāṇi bhāgaśaḥ

4.53.43

atha tv ācāryamukhyena śarān sṛṣṭāñ śilāśitān nyavārayac chitair bāṇair arjuno jayatāṃ varaḥ

4.53.44

darśayann aindrir ātmānam ugram ugraparākramaḥ iṣubhis tūrṇam ākāśaṃ bahubhiś ca samāvṛṇot

4.53.45

jighāṃsantaṃ naravyāghram arjunaṃ tigmatejasam ācāryamukhyaḥ samare droṇaḥ śastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ arjunena sahākrīḍac charaiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ

4.53.46

divyāny astrāṇi muñcantaṃ bhāradvājaṃ mahāraṇe astrair astrāṇi saṃvārya phalgunaḥ samayodhayat

4.53.47

tayor āsīt saṃprahāraḥ kruddhayor narasiṃhayoḥ amarṣiṇos tadānyonyaṃ devadānavayor iva

4.53.48

aindraṃ vāyavyam āgneyam astram astreṇa pāṇḍavaḥ droṇena muktaṃ muktaṃ tu grasate sma punaḥ punaḥ

4.53.49

evaṃ śūrau maheṣvāsau visṛjantau śitāñ śarān ekacchāyaṃ cakratus tāv ākāśaṃ śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ

4.53.50

tato 'rjunena muktānāṃ patatāṃ ca śarīriṣu parvateṣv iva vajrāṇāṃ śarāṇāṃ śrūyate svanaḥ

4.53.51

tato nāgā rathāś caiva sādinaś ca viśāṃ pate śoṇitāktā vyadṛśyanta puṣpitā iva kiṃśukāḥ

4.53.52

bāhubhiś ca sakeyūrair vicitraiś ca mahārathaiḥ suvarṇacitraiḥ kavacair dhvajaiś ca vinipātitaiḥ

4.53.53

yodhaiś ca nihatais tatra pārthabāṇaprapīḍitaiḥ balam āsīt samudbhrāntaṃ droṇārjunasamāgame

4.53.54

vidhunvānau tu tau vīrau dhanuṣī bhārasādhane ācchādayetām anyonyaṃ titakṣantau raṇeṣubhiḥ

4.53.55

athāntarikṣe nādo 'bhūd droṇaṃ tatra praśaṃsatām duṣkaraṃ kṛtavān droṇo yad arjunam ayodhayat

4.53.56

pramāthinaṃ mahāvīryaṃ dṛḍhamuṣṭiṃ durāsadam jetāraṃ devadaityānāṃ sarpāṇāṃ ca mahāratham

4.53.57

aviśramaṃ ca śikṣāṃ ca lāghavaṃ dūrapātitām pārthasya samare dṛṣṭvā droṇasyābhūc ca vismayaḥ

4.53.58

atha gāṇḍīvam udyamya divyaṃ dhanur amarṣaṇaḥ vicakarṣa raṇe pārtho bāhubhyāṃ bharatarṣabha

4.53.59

tasya bāṇamayaṃ varṣaṃ śalabhānām ivāyatam na ca bāṇāntare vāyur asya śaknoti sarpitum

4.53.60

aniśaṃ saṃdadhānasya śarān utsṛjatas tadā dadṛśe nāntaraṃ kiṃ cit pārthasyādadato 'pi ca

4.53.61

tathā śīghrāstrayuddhe tu vartamāne sudāruṇe śīghrāc chīghrataraṃ pārthaḥ śarān anyān udīrayat

4.53.62

tataḥ śatasahasrāṇi śarāṇāṃ nataparvaṇām yugapat prāpataṃs tatra droṇasya ratham antikāt

4.53.63

avakīryamāṇe droṇe tu śarair gāṇḍīvadhanvanā hāhākāro mahān āsīt sainyānāṃ bharatarṣabha

4.53.64

pāṇḍavasya tu śīghrāstraṃ maghavān samapūjayat gandharvāpsarasaś caiva ye ca tatra samāgatāḥ

4.53.65

tato vṛndena mahatā rathānāṃ rathayūthapaḥ ācāryaputraḥ sahasā pāṇḍavaṃ pratyavārayat

4.53.66

aśvatthāmā tu tat karma hṛdayena mahātmanaḥ pūjayām āsa pārthasya kopaṃ cāsyākarod bhṛśam

4.53.67

sa manyuvaśam āpannaḥ pārtham abhyadravad raṇe kirañ śarasahasrāṇi parjanya iva vṛṣṭimān

4.53.68

āvṛtya tu mahābāhur yato drauṇis tato hayān antaraṃ pradadau pārtho droṇasya vyapasarpitum

4.53.69

sa tu labdhvāntaraṃ tūrṇam apāyāj javanair hayaiḥ chinnavarmadhvajaḥ śūro nikṛttaḥ parameṣubhiḥ

4.54.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca taṃ pārthaḥ pratijagrāha vāyuvegam ivoddhatam śarajālena mahatā varṣamāṇam ivāmbudam

4.54.2

tayor devāsurasamaḥ saṃnipāto mahān abhūt kiratoḥ śarajālāni vṛtravāsavayor iva

4.54.3

na sma sūryas tadā bhāti na ca vāti samīraṇaḥ śaragāḍhe kṛte vyomni chāyābhūte samantataḥ

4.54.4

mahāṃś caṭacaṭāśabdo yodhayor hanyamānayoḥ dahyatām iva veṇūnām āsīt parapuraṃjaya

4.54.5

hayān asyārjunaḥ sarvān kṛtavān alpajīvitān sa rājan na prajānāti diśaṃ kāṃ cana mohitaḥ

4.54.6

tato drauṇir mahāvīryaḥ pārthasya vicariṣyataḥ vivaraṃ sūkṣmam ālokya jyāṃ ciccheda kṣureṇa ha tad asyāpūjayan devāḥ karma dṛṣṭvātimānuṣam

4.54.7

tato drauṇir dhanūṃṣy aṣṭau vyapakramya nararṣabham punar abhyāhanat pārthaṃ hṛdaye kaṅkapatribhiḥ

4.54.8

tataḥ pārtho mahābāhuḥ prahasya svanavat tadā yojayām āsa navayā maurvyā gāṇḍīvam ojasā

4.54.9

tato 'rdhacandram āvṛtya tena pārthaḥ samāgamat vāraṇeneva mattena matto vāraṇayūthapaḥ

4.54.10

tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ pṛthivyām ekavīrayoḥ raṇamadhye dvayor eva sumahal lomaharṣaṇam

4.54.11

tau vīrau kuravaḥ sarve dadṛśur vismayānvitāḥ yudhyamānau mahātmānau yūthapāv iva saṃgatau

4.54.12

tau samājaghnatur vīrāv anyonyaṃ puruṣarṣabhau śarair āśīviṣākārair jvaladbhir iva pannagaiḥ

4.54.13

akṣayyāv iṣudhī divyau pāṇḍavasya mahātmanaḥ tena pārtho raṇe śūras tasthau girir ivācalaḥ

4.54.14

aśvatthāmnaḥ punar bāṇāḥ kṣipram abhyasyato raṇe jagmuḥ parikṣayaṃ śīghram abhūt tenādhiko 'rjunaḥ

4.54.15

tataḥ karṇo mahac cāpaṃ vikṛṣyābhyadhikaṃ ruṣā avākṣipat tataḥ śabdo hāhākāro mahān abhūt

4.54.16

tatra cakṣur dadhe pārtho yatra visphāryate dhanuḥ dadarśa tatra rādheyaṃ tasya kopo 'tyavīvṛdhat

4.54.17

sa roṣavaśam āpannaḥ karṇam eva jighāṃsayā avaikṣata vivṛttābhyāṃ netrābhyāṃ kurupuṃgavaḥ

4.54.18

tathā tu vimukhe pārthe droṇaputrasya sāyakān tvaritāḥ puruṣā rājann upājahruḥ sahasraśaḥ

4.54.19

utsṛjya ca mahābāhur droṇaputraṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ abhidudrāva sahasā karṇam eva sapatnajit

4.54.20

tam abhidrutya kaunteyaḥ krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ kāmayan dvairathe yuddham idaṃ vacanam abravīt

4.55.1

arjuna uvāca karṇa yat te sabhāmadhye bahu vācā vikatthitam na me yudhi samo 'stīti tad idaṃ pratyupasthitam

4.55.2

avocaḥ paruṣā vāco dharmam utsṛjya kevalam idaṃ tu duṣkaraṃ manye yad idaṃ te cikīrṣitam

4.55.3

yat tvayā kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ mām anāsādya kiṃ cana tad adya kuru rādheya kurumadhye mayā saha

4.55.4

yat sabhāyāṃ sma pāñcālīṃ kliśyamānāṃ durātmabhiḥ dṛṣṭavān asi tasyādya phalam āpnuhi kevalam

4.55.5

dharmapāśanibaddhena yan mayā marṣitaṃ purā tasya rādheya kopasya vijayaṃ paśya me mṛdhe

4.55.6

ehi karṇa mayā sārdhaṃ pratipadyasva saṃgaram prekṣakāḥ kuravaḥ sarve bhavantu sahasainikāḥ

4.55.7

karṇa uvāca bravīṣi vācā yat pārtha karmaṇā tat samācara atiśete hi vai vācaṃ karmeti prathitaṃ bhuvi

4.55.8

yat tvayā marṣitaṃ pūrvaṃ tad aśaktena marṣitam iti gṛhṇāmi tat pārtha tava dṛṣṭvāparākramam

4.55.9

dharmapāśanibaddhena yadi te marṣitaṃ purā tathaiva baddham ātmānam abaddham iva manyase

4.55.10

yadi tāvad vane vāso yathoktaś caritas tvayā tat tvaṃ dharmārthavit kliṣṭaḥ samayaṃ bhettum icchasi

4.55.11

yadi śakraḥ svayaṃ pārtha yudhyate tava kāraṇāt tathāpi na vyathā kā cin mama syād vikramiṣyataḥ

4.55.12

ayaṃ kaunteya kāmas te nacirāt samupasthitaḥ yotsyase tvaṃ mayā sārdham adya drakṣyasi me balam

4.55.13

arjuna uvāca idānīm eva tāvat tvam apayāto raṇān mama tena jīvasi rādheya nihatas tv anujas tava

4.55.14

bhrātaraṃ ghātayitvā ca tyaktvā raṇaśiraś ca kaḥ tvad anyaḥ puruṣaḥ satsu brūyād evaṃ vyavasthitaḥ

4.55.15

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca iti karṇaṃ bruvann eva bībhatsur aparājitaḥ abhyayād visṛjan bāṇān kāyāvaraṇabhedinaḥ

4.55.16

pratijagrāha tān karṇaḥ śarān agniśikhopamān śaravarṣeṇa mahatā varṣamāṇa ivāmbudaḥ

4.55.17

utpetuḥ śarajālāni ghorarūpāṇi sarvaśaḥ avidhyad aśvān bāhvoś ca hastāvāpaṃ pṛthak pṛthak

4.55.18

so 'mṛṣyamāṇaḥ karṇasya niṣaṅgasyāvalambanam ciccheda niśitāgreṇa śareṇa nataparvaṇā

4.55.19

upāsaṅgād upādāya karṇo bāṇān athāparān vivyādha pāṇḍavaṃ haste tasya muṣṭir aśīryata

4.55.20

tataḥ pārtho mahābāhuḥ karṇasya dhanur acchinat sa śaktiṃ prāhiṇot tasmai tāṃ pārtho vyadhamac charaiḥ

4.55.21

tato 'bhipetur bahavo rādheyasya padānugāḥ tāṃś ca gāṇḍīvanirmuktaiḥ prāhiṇod yamasādanam

4.55.22

tato 'syāśvāñ śarais tīkṣṇair bībhatsur bhārasādhanaiḥ ākarṇamuktair abhyaghnaṃs te hatāḥ prāpatan bhuvi

4.55.23

athāpareṇa bāṇena jvalitena mahābhujaḥ vivyādha karṇaṃ kaunteyas tīkṣṇenorasi vīryavān

4.55.24

tasya bhittvā tanutrāṇaṃ kāyam abhyapatac charaḥ tataḥ sa tamasāviṣṭo na sma kiṃ cit prajajñivān

4.55.25

sa gāḍhavedano hitvā raṇaṃ prāyād udaṅmukhaḥ tato 'rjuna upākrośad uttaraś ca mahārathaḥ

4.56.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato vaikartanaṃ jitvā pārtho vairāṭim abravīt etan māṃ prāpayānīkaṃ yatra tālo hiraṇmayaḥ

4.56.2

atra śāṃtanavo bhīṣmo rathe 'smākaṃ pitāmahaḥ kāṅkṣamāṇo mayā yuddhaṃ tiṣṭhaty amaradarśanaḥ ādāsyāmy aham etasya dhanurjyām api cāhave

4.56.3

asyantaṃ divyam astraṃ māṃ citram adya niśāmaya śatahradām ivāyāntīṃ stanayitnor ivāmbare

4.56.4

suvarṇapṛṣṭhaṃ gāṇḍīvaṃ drakṣyanti kuravo mama dakṣiṇenātha vāmena katareṇa svid asyati iti māṃ saṃgatāḥ sarve tarkayiṣyanti śatravaḥ

4.56.5

śoṇitodāṃ rathāvartāṃ nāganakrāṃ duratyayām nadīṃ prasyandayiṣyāmi paralokapravāhinīm

4.56.6

pāṇipādaśiraḥpṛṣṭhabāhuśākhānirantaram vanaṃ kurūṇāṃ chetsyāmi bhallaiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ

4.56.7

jayataḥ kauravīṃ senām ekasya mama dhanvinaḥ śataṃ mārgā bhaviṣyanti pāvakasyeva kānane mayā cakram ivāviddhaṃ sainyaṃ drakṣyasi kevalam

4.56.8

asaṃbhrānto rathe tiṣṭha sameṣu viṣameṣu ca divam āvṛtya tiṣṭhantaṃ giriṃ bhetsyāmi dhāribhiḥ

4.56.9

aham indrasya vacanāt saṃgrāme 'bhyahanaṃ purā paulomān kālakhañjāṃś ca sahasrāṇi śatāni ca

4.56.10

aham indrād dṛḍhāṃ muṣṭiṃ brahmaṇaḥ kṛtahastatām pragāḍhaṃ tumulaṃ citram atividdhaṃ prajāpateḥ

4.56.11

ahaṃ pāre samudrasya hiraṇyapuram ārujam jitvā ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi rathinām ugradhanvinām

4.56.12

dhvajavṛkṣaṃ pattitṛṇaṃ rathasiṃhagaṇāyutam vanam ādīpayiṣyāmi kurūṇām astratejasā

4.56.13

tān ahaṃ rathanīḍebhyaḥ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ ekaḥ saṃkālayiṣyāmi vajrapāṇir ivāsurān

4.56.14

raudraṃ rudrād ahaṃ hy astraṃ vāruṇaṃ varuṇād api astram āgneyam agneś ca vāyavyaṃ mātariśvanaḥ vajrādīni tathāstrāṇi śakrād aham avāptavān

4.56.15

dhārtarāṣṭravanaṃ ghoraṃ narasiṃhābhirakṣitam aham utpāṭayiṣyāmi vairāṭe vyetu te bhayam

4.56.16

evam āśvāsitas tena vairāṭiḥ savyasācinā vyagāhata rathānīkaṃ bhīmaṃ bhīṣmasya dhīmataḥ

4.56.17

tam āyāntaṃ mahābāhuṃ jigīṣantaṃ raṇe parān abhyavārayad avyagraḥ krūrakarmā dhanaṃjayam

4.56.18

taṃ citramālyābharaṇāḥ kṛtavidyā manasvinaḥ āgacchan bhīmadhanvānaṃ maurvīṃ paryasya bāhubhiḥ

4.56.19

duḥśāsano vikarṇaś ca duḥsaho 'tha viviṃśatiḥ āgatya bhīmadhanvānaṃ bībhatsuṃ paryavārayan

4.56.20

duḥśāsanas tu bhallena viddhvā vairāṭim uttaram dvitīyenārjunaṃ vīraḥ pratyavidhyat stanāntare

4.56.21

tasya jiṣṇur upāvṛtya pṛthudhāreṇa kārmukam cakarta gārdhrapatreṇa jātarūpapariṣkṛtam

4.56.22

athainaṃ pañcabhiḥ paścāt pratyavidhyat stanāntare so 'payāto raṇaṃ hitvā pārthabāṇaprapīḍitaḥ

4.56.23

taṃ vikarṇaḥ śarais tīkṣṇair gārdhrapatrair ajihmagaiḥ vivyādha paravīraghnam arjunaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrajaḥ

4.56.24

tatas tam api kaunteyaḥ śareṇānataparvaṇā lalāṭe 'bhyahanat tūrṇaṃ sa viddhaḥ prāpatad rathāt

4.56.25

tataḥ pārtham abhidrutya duḥsahaḥ saviviṃśatiḥ avākirac charais tīkṣṇaiḥ parīpsan bhrātaraṃ raṇe

4.56.26

tāv ubhau gārdhrapatrābhyāṃ niśitābhyāṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ viddhvā yugapad avyagras tayor vāhān asūdayat

4.56.27

tau hatāśvau vividdhāṅgau dhṛtarāṣṭrātmajāv ubhau abhipatya rathair anyair apanītau padānugaiḥ

4.56.28

sarvā diśaś cābhyapatad bībhatsur aparājitaḥ kirīṭamālī kaunteyo labdhalakṣo mahābalaḥ

4.57.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca atha saṃgamya sarve tu kauravāṇāṃ mahārathāḥ arjunaṃ sahitā yattāḥ pratyayudhyanta bhārata

4.57.2

sa sāyakamayair jālaiḥ sarvatas tān mahārathān prācchādayad ameyātmā nīhāra iva parvatān

4.57.3

nadadbhiś ca mahānāgair heṣamāṇaiś ca vājibhiḥ bherīśaṅkhaninādaiś ca sa śabdas tumulo 'bhavat

4.57.4

narāśvakāyān nirbhidya lohāni kavacāni ca pārthasya śarajālāni viniṣpetuḥ sahasraśaḥ

4.57.5

tvaramāṇaḥ śarān asyan pāṇḍavaḥ sa babhau raṇe madhyaṃdinagato 'rciṣmāñ śaradīva divākaraḥ

4.57.6

upaplavanta vitrastā rathebhyo rathinas tadā sādinaś cāśvapṛṣṭhebhyo bhūmau cāpi padātayaḥ

4.57.7

śaraiḥ saṃtāḍyamānānāṃ kavacānāṃ mahātmanām tāmrarājatalohānāṃ prādurāsīn mahāsvanaḥ

4.57.8

channam āyodhanaṃ sarvaṃ śarīrair gatacetasām gajāśvasādibhis tatra śitabāṇāttajīvitaiḥ

4.57.9

rathopasthābhipatitair āstṛtā mānavair mahī pranṛtyad iva saṃgrāme cāpahasto dhanaṃjayaḥ

4.57.10

śrutvā gāṇḍīvanirghoṣaṃ visphūrjitam ivāśaneḥ trastāni sarvabhūtāni vyagacchanta mahāhavāt

4.57.11

kuṇḍaloṣṇīṣadhārīṇi jātarūpasrajāni ca patitāni sma dṛśyante śirāṃsi raṇamūrdhani

4.57.12

viśikhonmathitair gātrair bāhubhiś ca sakārmukaiḥ sahastābharaṇaiś cānyaiḥ pracchannā bhāti medinī

4.57.13

śirasāṃ pātyamānānām antarā niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ aśmavṛṣṭir ivākāśād abhavad bharatarṣabha

4.57.14

darśayitvā tathātmānaṃ raudraṃ rudraparākramaḥ avaruddhaś caran pārtho daśavarṣāṇi trīṇi ca krodhāgnim utsṛjad ghoraṃ dhārtarāṣṭreṣu pāṇḍavaḥ

4.57.15

tasya tad dahataḥ sainyaṃ dṛṣṭvā caiva parākramam sarve śāntiparā yodhā dhārtarāṣṭrasya paśyataḥ

4.57.16

vitrāsayitvā tat sainyaṃ drāvayitvā mahārathān arjuno jayatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ paryavartata bhārata

4.57.17

prāvartayan nadīṃ ghorāṃ śoṇitaughataraṅgiṇīm asthiśaivalasaṃbādhāṃ yugānte kālanirmitām

4.57.18

śaracāpaplavāṃ ghorāṃ māṃsaśoṇitakardamām mahārathamahādvīpāṃ śaṅkhadundubhinisvanām cakāra mahatīṃ pārtho nadīm uttaraśoṇitām

4.57.19

ādadānasya hi śarān saṃdhāya ca vimuñcataḥ vikarṣataś ca gāṇḍīvaṃ na kiṃ cid dṛśyate 'ntaram

4.58.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca atha duryodhanaḥ karṇo duḥśāsanaviviṃśatī droṇaś ca saha putreṇa kṛpaś cātiratho raṇe

4.58.2

punar īyuḥ susaṃrabdhā dhanaṃjayajighāṃsayā visphārayantaś cāpāni balavanti dṛḍhāni ca

4.58.3

tān prakīrṇapatākena rathenādityavarcasā pratyudyayau mahārāja samastān vānaradhvajaḥ

4.58.4

tataḥ kṛpaś ca karṇaś ca droṇaś ca rathināṃ varaḥ taṃ mahāstrair mahāvīryaṃ parivārya dhanaṃjayam

4.58.5

śaraughān samyag asyanto jīmūtā iva vārṣikāḥ vavarṣuḥ śaravarṣāṇi prapatantaṃ kirīṭinam

4.58.6

iṣubhir bahubhis tūrṇaṃ samare lomavāhibhiḥ adūrāt paryavasthāya pūrayām āsur ādṛtāḥ

4.58.7

tathāvakīrṇasya hi tair divyair astraiḥ samantataḥ na tasya dvyaṅgulam api vivṛtaṃ samadṛśyata

4.58.8

tataḥ prahasya bībhatsur divyam aindraṃ mahārathaḥ astram ādityasaṃkāśaṃ gāṇḍīve samayojayat

4.58.9

sa raśmibhir ivādityaḥ pratapan samare balī kirīṭamālī kaunteyaḥ sarvān prācchādayat kurūn

4.58.10

yathā balāhake vidyut pāvako vā śiloccaye tathā gāṇḍīvam abhavad indrāyudham ivātatam

4.58.11

yathā varṣati parjanye vidyud vibhrājate divi tathā daśa diśaḥ sarvāḥ patad gāṇḍīvam āvṛṇot

4.58.12

trastāś ca rathinaḥ sarve babhūvus tatra sarvaśaḥ sarve śāntiparā bhūtvā svacittāni na lebhire saṃgrāmavimukhāḥ sarve yodhās te hatacetasaḥ

4.58.13

evaṃ sarvāṇi sainyāni bhagnāni bharatarṣabha prādravanta diśaḥ sarvā nirāśāni svajīvite

4.59.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ śāṃtanavo bhīṣmo durādharṣaḥ pratāpavān vadhyamāneṣu yodheṣu dhanaṃjayam upādravat

4.59.2

pragṛhya kārmukaśreṣṭhaṃ jātarūpapariṣkṛtam śarān ādāya tīkṣṇāgrān marmabhedapramāthinaḥ

4.59.3

pāṇḍureṇātapatreṇa dhriyamāṇena mūrdhani śuśubhe sa naravyāghro giriḥ sūryodaye yathā

4.59.4

pradhmāya śaṅkhaṃ gāṅgeyo dhārtarāṣṭrān praharṣayan pradakṣiṇam upāvṛtya bībhatsuṃ samavārayat

4.59.5

tam udvīkṣya tathāyāntaṃ kaunteyaḥ paravīrahā pratyagṛhṇāt prahṛṣṭātmā dhārādharam ivācalaḥ

4.59.6

tato bhīṣmaḥ śarān aṣṭau dhvaje pārthasya vīryavān samaparyan mahāvegāñ śvasamānān ivoragān

4.59.7

te dhvajaṃ pāṇḍuputrasya samāsādya patatriṇaḥ jvalantaḥ kapim ājaghnur dhvajāgranilayāṃś ca tān

4.59.8

tato bhallena mahatā pṛthudhāreṇa pāṇḍavaḥ chatraṃ ciccheda bhīṣmasya tūrṇaṃ tad apatad bhuvi

4.59.9

dhvajaṃ caivāsya kaunteyaḥ śarair abhyahanad dṛḍham śīghrakṛd rathavāhāṃś ca tathobhau pārṣṇisārathī

4.59.10

tayos tad abhavad yuddhaṃ tumulaṃ lomaharṣaṇam bhīṣmasya saha pārthena balivāsavayor iva

4.59.11

bhallair bhallāḥ samāgamya bhīṣmapāṇḍavayor yudhi antarikṣe vyarājanta khadyotāḥ prāvṛṣīva hi

4.59.12

agnicakram ivāviddhaṃ savyadakṣiṇam asyataḥ gāṇḍīvam abhavad rājan pārthasya sṛjataḥ śarān

4.59.13

sa taiḥ saṃchādayām āsa bhīṣmaṃ śaraśataiḥ śitaiḥ parvataṃ vāridhārābhiś chādayann iva toyadaḥ

4.59.14

tāṃ sa velām ivoddhūtāṃ śaravṛṣṭiṃ samutthitām vyadhamat sāyakair bhīṣmo arjunaṃ saṃnivārayat

4.59.15

tatas tāni nikṛttāni śarajālāni bhāgaśaḥ samare 'bhivyaśīryanta phalgunasya rathaṃ prati

4.59.16

tataḥ kanakapuṅkhānāṃ śaravṛṣṭiṃ samutthitām pāṇḍavasya rathāt tūrṇaṃ śalabhānām ivāyatim vyadhamat tāṃ punas tasya bhīṣmaḥ śaraśataiḥ śitaiḥ

4.59.17

tatas te kuravaḥ sarve sādhu sādhv iti cābruvan duṣkaraṃ kṛtavān bhīṣmo yad arjunam ayodhayat

4.59.18

balavāṃs taruṇo dakṣaḥ kṣiprakārī ca pāṇḍavaḥ ko 'nyaḥ samarthaḥ pārthasya vegaṃ dhārayituṃ raṇe

4.59.19

ṛte śāṃtanavād bhīṣmāt kṛṣṇād vā devakīsutāt ācāryapravarād vāpi bhāradvājān mahābalāt

4.59.20

astrair astrāṇi saṃvārya krīḍataḥ puruṣarṣabhau cakṣūṃṣi sarvabhūtānāṃ mohayantau mahābalau

4.59.21

prājāpatyaṃ tathaivaindram āgneyaṃ ca sudāruṇam kauberaṃ vāruṇaṃ caiva yāmyaṃ vāyavyam eva ca prayuñjānau mahātmānau samare tau viceratuḥ

4.59.22

vismitāny atha bhūtāni tau dṛṣṭvā saṃyuge tadā sādhu pārtha mahābāho sādhu bhīṣmeti cābruvan

4.59.23

nedaṃ yuktaṃ manuṣyeṣu yo 'yaṃ saṃdṛśyate mahān mahāstrāṇāṃ saṃprayogaḥ samare bhīṣmapārthayoḥ

4.59.24

evaṃ sarvāstraviduṣor astrayuddham avartata atha jiṣṇur upāvṛtya pṛthudhāreṇa kārmukam cakarta bhīṣmasya tadā jātarūpapariṣkṛtam

4.59.25

nimeṣāntaramātreṇa bhīṣmo 'nyat kārmukaṃ raṇe samādāya mahābāhuḥ sajyaṃ cakre mahābalaḥ śarāṃś ca subahūn kruddho mumocāśu dhanaṃjaye

4.59.26

arjuno 'pi śarāṃś citrān bhīṣmāya niśitān bahūn cikṣepa sumahātejās tathā bhīṣmaś ca pāṇḍave

4.59.27

tayor divyāstraviduṣor asyator aniśaṃ śarān na viśeṣas tadā rājaṃl lakṣyate sma mahātmanoḥ

4.59.28

athāvṛṇod daśa diśaḥ śarair atirathas tadā kirīṭamālī kaunteyaḥ śūraḥ śāṃtanavas tathā

4.59.29

atīva pāṇḍavo bhīṣmaṃ bhīṣmaś cātīva pāṇḍavam babhūva tasmin saṃgrāme rājaṃl loke tad adbhutam

4.59.30

pāṇḍavena hatāḥ śūrā bhīṣmasya ratharakṣiṇaḥ śerate sma tadā rājan kaunteyasyābhito ratham

4.59.31

tato gāṇḍīvanirmuktā niramitraṃ cikīrṣavaḥ āgacchan puṅkhasaṃśliṣṭāḥ śvetavāhanapatriṇaḥ

4.59.32

niṣpatanto rathāt tasya dhautā hairaṇyavāsasaḥ ākāśe samadṛśyanta haṃsānām iva paṅktayaḥ

4.59.33

tasya tad divyam astraṃ hi pragāḍhaṃ citram asyataḥ prekṣante smāntarikṣasthāḥ sarve devāḥ savāsavāḥ

4.59.34

tad dṛṣṭvā paramaprīto gandharvaś citram adbhutam śaśaṃsa devarājāya citrasenaḥ pratāpavān

4.59.35

paśyemān arinirdārān saṃsaktān iva gacchataḥ citrarūpam idaṃ jiṣṇor divyam astram udīryataḥ

4.59.36

nedaṃ manuṣyāḥ śraddadhyur na hīdaṃ teṣu vidyate paurāṇānāṃ mahāstrāṇāṃ vicitro 'yaṃ samāgamaḥ

4.59.37

madhyaṃdinagataṃ sūryaṃ pratapantam ivāmbare na śaknuvanti sainyāni pāṇḍavaṃ prativīkṣitum

4.59.38

ubhau viśrutakarmāṇāv ubhau yuddhaviśāradau ubhau sadṛśakarmāṇāv ubhau yudhi durāsadau

4.59.39

ity ukto devarājas tu pārthabhīṣmasamāgamam pūjayām āsa divyena puṣpavarṣeṇa bhārata

4.59.40

tato bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo vāme pārśve samarpayat asyataḥ pratisaṃdhāya vivṛtaṃ savyasācinaḥ

4.59.41

tataḥ prahasya bībhatsuḥ pṛthudhāreṇa kārmukam nyakṛntad gārdhrapatreṇa bhīṣmasyāmitatejasaḥ

4.59.42

athainaṃ daśabhir bāṇaiḥ pratyavidhyat stanāntare yatamānaṃ parākrāntaṃ kuntīputro dhanaṃjayaḥ

4.59.43

sa pīḍito mahābāhur gṛhītvā rathakūbaram gāṅgeyo yudhi durdharṣas tasthau dīrgham ivāturaḥ

4.59.44

taṃ visaṃjñam apovāha saṃyantā rathavājinām upadeśam anusmṛtya rakṣamāṇo mahāratham

4.60.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca bhīṣme tu saṃgrāmaśiro vihāya; palāyamāne dhṛtarāṣṭraputraḥ ucchritya ketuṃ vinadan mahātmā; svayaṃ vigṛhyārjunam āsasāda

4.60.2

sa bhīmadhanvānam udagravīryaṃ; dhanaṃjayaṃ śatrugaṇe carantam ākarṇapūrṇāyatacoditena; bhallena vivyādha lalāṭamadhye

4.60.3

sa tena bāṇena samarpitena; jāmbūnadābhena susaṃśitena rarāja rājan mahanīyakarmā; yathaikaparvā ruciraikaśṛṅgaḥ

4.60.4

athāsya bāṇena vidāritasya; prādurbabhūvāsṛg ajasram uṣṇam sā tasya jāmbūnadapuṣpacitrā; māleva citrābhivirājate sma

4.60.5

sa tena bāṇābhihatas tarasvī; duryodhanenoddhatamanyuvegaḥ śarān upādāya viṣāgnikalpān; vivyādha rājānam adīnasattvaḥ

4.60.6

duryodhanaś cāpi tam ugratejāḥ; pārthaś ca duryodhanam ekavīraḥ anyonyam ājau puruṣapravīrau; samaṃ samājaghnatur ājamīḍhau

4.60.7

tataḥ prabhinnena mahāgajena; mahīdharābhena punar vikarṇaḥ rathaiś caturbhir gajapādarakṣaiḥ; kuntīsutaṃ jiṣṇum athābhyadhāvat

4.60.8

tam āpatantaṃ tvaritaṃ gajendraṃ; dhanaṃjayaḥ kumbhavibhāgamadhye ākarṇapūrṇena dṛḍhāyasena; bāṇena vivyādha mahājavena

4.60.9

pārthena sṛṣṭaḥ sa tu gārdhrapatra; ā puṅkhadeśāt praviveśa nāgam vidārya śailapravaraprakāśaṃ; yathāśaniḥ parvatam indrasṛṣṭaḥ

4.60.10

śaraprataptaḥ sa tu nāgarājaḥ; pravepitāṅgo vyathitāntarātmā saṃsīdamāno nipapāta mahyāṃ; vajrāhataṃ śṛṅgam ivācalasya

4.60.11

nipātite dantivare pṛthivyāṃ; trāsād vikarṇaḥ sahasāvatīrya tūrṇaṃ padāny aṣṭaśatāni gatvā; viviṃśateḥ syandanam āruroha

4.60.12

nihatya nāgaṃ tu śareṇa tena; vajropamenādrivarāmbudābham tathāvidhenaiva śareṇa pārtho; duryodhanaṃ vakṣasi nirbibheda

4.60.13

tato gaje rājani caiva bhinne; bhagne vikarṇe ca sapādarakṣe gāṇḍīvamuktair viśikhaiḥ praṇunnās; te yodhamukhyāḥ sahasāpajagmuḥ

4.60.14

dṛṣṭvaiva bāṇena hataṃ tu nāgaṃ; yodhāṃś ca sarvān dravato niśamya rathaṃ samāvṛtya kurupravīro; raṇāt pradudrāva yato na pārthaḥ

4.60.15

taṃ bhīmarūpaṃ tvaritaṃ dravantaṃ; duryodhanaṃ śatrusaho niṣaṅgī prākṣveḍayad yoddhumanāḥ kirīṭī; bāṇena viddhaṃ rudhiraṃ vamantam

4.60.16

arjuna uvāca vihāya kīrtiṃ vipulaṃ yaśaś ca; yuddhāt parāvṛtya palāyase kim na te 'dya tūryāṇi samāhatāni; yathāvad udyānti gatasya yuddhe

4.60.17

yudhiṣṭhirasyāsmi nideśakārī; pārthas tṛtīyo yudhi ca sthiro 'smi tadartham āvṛtya mukhaṃ prayaccha; narendravṛttaṃ smara dhārtarāṣṭra

4.60.18

moghaṃ tavedaṃ bhuvi nāmadheyaṃ; duryodhanetīha kṛtaṃ purastāt na hīha duryodhanatā tavāsti; palāyamānasya raṇaṃ vihāya

4.60.19

na te purastād atha pṛṣṭhato vā; paśyāmi duryodhana rakṣitāram paraihi yuddhena kurupravīra; prāṇān priyān pāṇḍavato 'dya rakṣa

4.61.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca āhūyamānas tu sa tena saṃkhye; mahāmanā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraḥ nivartitas tasya girāṅkuśena; gajo yathā matta ivāṅkuśena

4.61.2

so 'mṛṣyamāṇo vacasābhimṛṣṭo; mahārathenātirathas tarasvī paryāvavartātha rathena vīro; bhogī yathā pādatalābhimṛṣṭaḥ

4.61.3

taṃ prekṣya karṇaḥ parivartamānaṃ; nivartya saṃstabhya ca viddhagātraḥ duryodhanaṃ dakṣiṇato 'bhyagacchat; pārthaṃ nṛvīro yudhi hemamālī

4.61.4

bhīṣmas tataḥ śāṃtanavo nivṛtya; hiraṇyakakṣyāṃs tvarayaṃs turaṃgān duryodhanaṃ paścimato 'bhyarakṣat; pārthān mahābāhur adhijyadhanvā

4.61.5

droṇaḥ kṛpaś caiva viviṃśatiś ca; duḥśāsanaś caiva nivṛtya śīghram sarve purastād vitateṣucāpā; duryodhanārthaṃ tvaritābhyupeyuḥ

4.61.6

sa tāny anīkāni nivartamānāny; ālokya pūrṇaughanibhāni pārthaḥ haṃso yathā megham ivāpatantaṃ; dhanaṃjayaḥ pratyapatat tarasvī

4.61.7

te sarvataḥ saṃparivārya pārtham; astrāṇi divyāni samādadānāḥ vavarṣur abhyetya śaraiḥ samantān; meghā yathā bhūdharam ambuvegaiḥ

4.61.8

tato 'stram astreṇa nivārya teṣāṃ; gāṇḍīvadhanvā kurupuṃgavānām saṃmohanaṃ śatrusaho 'nyad astraṃ; prāduścakāraindrir apāraṇīyam

4.61.9

tato diśaś cānudiśo vivṛtya; śaraiḥ sudhārair niśitaiḥ supuṅkhaiḥ gāṇḍīvaghoṣeṇa manāṃsi teṣāṃ; mahābalaḥ pravyathayāṃ cakāra

4.61.10

tataḥ punar bhīmaravaṃ pragṛhya; dorbhyāṃ mahāśaṅkham udāraghoṣam vyanādayat sa pradiśo diśaḥ khaṃ; bhuvaṃ ca pārtho dviṣatāṃ nihantā

4.61.11

te śaṅkhanādena kurupravīrāḥ; saṃmohitāḥ pārthasamīritena utsṛjya cāpāni durāsadāni; sarve tadā śāntiparā babhūvuḥ

4.61.12

tathā visaṃjñeṣu pareṣu pārthaḥ; smṛtvā tu vākyāni tathottarāyāḥ niryāhi madhyād iti matsyaputram; uvāca yāvat kuravo visaṃjñāḥ

4.61.13

ācārya śāradvatayoḥ suśukle; karṇasya pītaṃ ruciraṃ ca vastram drauṇeś ca rājñaś ca tathaiva nīle; vastre samādatsva narapravīra

4.61.14

bhīṣmasya saṃjñāṃ tu tathaiva manye; jānāti me 'strapratighātam eṣaḥ etasya vāhān kuru savyatas tvam; evaṃ hi yātavyam amūḍhasaṃjñaiḥ

4.61.15

raśmīn samutsṛjya tato mahātmā; rathād avaplutya virāṭaputraḥ vastrāṇy upādāya mahārathānāṃ; tūrṇaṃ punaḥ svaṃ ratham āruroha

4.61.16

tato 'nvaśāsac caturaḥ sadaśvān; putro virāṭasya hiraṇyakakṣyān te tad vyatīyur dhvajinām anīkaṃ; śvetā vahanto 'rjunam ājimadhyāt

4.61.17

tathā tu yāntaṃ puruṣapravīraṃ; bhīṣmaḥ śarair abhyahanat tarasvī sa cāpi bhīṣmasya hayān nihatya; vivyādha pārśve daśabhiḥ pṛṣatkaiḥ

4.61.18

tato 'rjuno bhīṣmam apāsya yuddhe; viddhvāsya yantāram ariṣṭadhanvā tasthau vimukto rathavṛndamadhyād; rāhuṃ vidāryeva sahasraraśmiḥ

4.61.19

labdhvā tu saṃjñāṃ ca kurupravīraḥ; pārthaṃ samīkṣyātha mahendrakalpam raṇād vimuktaṃ sthitam ekam ājau; sa dhārtarāṣṭras tvarito babhāṣe

4.61.20

ayaṃ kathaṃ svid bhavatāṃ vimuktas; taṃ vai prabadhnīta yathā na mucyet tam abravīc chāṃtanavaḥ prahasya; kva te gatā buddhir abhūt kva vīryam

4.61.21

śāntiṃ parāśvasya yathā sthito 'bhūr; utsṛjya bāṇāṃś ca dhanuś ca citram na tv eva bībhatsur alaṃ nṛśaṃsaṃ; kartuṃ na pāpe 'sya mano niviṣṭam

4.61.22

trailokyahetor na jahet svadharmaṃ; tasmān na sarve nihatā raṇe 'smin kṣipraṃ kurūn yāhi kurupravīra; vijitya gāś ca pratiyātu pārthaḥ

4.61.23

duryodhanas tasya tu tan niśamya; pitāmahasyātmahitaṃ vaco 'tha atītakāmo yudhi so 'tyamarṣī; rājā viniḥśvasya babhūva tūṣṇīm

4.61.24

tad bhīṣmavākyaṃ hitam īkṣya sarve; dhanaṃjayāgniṃ ca vivardhamānam nivartanāyaiva mano nidadhyur; duryodhanaṃ te parirakṣamāṇāḥ

4.61.25

tān prasthitān prītamanāḥ sa pārtho; dhanaṃjayaḥ prekṣya kurupravīrān ābhāṣamāṇo 'nuyayau muhūrtaṃ; saṃpūjayaṃs tatra gurūn mahātmā

4.61.26

pitāmahaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ sa vṛddhaṃ; droṇaṃ guruṃ ca pratipūjya mūrdhnā drauṇiṃ kṛpaṃ caiva gurūṃś ca sarvāñ; śarair vicitrair abhivādya caiva

4.61.27

duryodhanasyottamaratnacitraṃ; ciccheda pārtho mukuṭaṃ śareṇa āmantrya vīrāṃś ca tathaiva mānyān; gāṇḍīvaghoṣeṇa vinādya lokān

4.61.28

sa devadattaṃ sahasā vinādya; vidārya vīro dviṣatāṃ manāṃsi dhvajena sarvān abhibhūya śatrūn; sa hemajālena virājamānaḥ

4.61.29

dṛṣṭvā prayātāṃs tu kurūn kirīṭī; hṛṣṭo 'bravīt tatra sa matsyaputram āvartayāśvān paśavo jitās te; yātāḥ pare yāhi puraṃ prahṛṣṭaḥ

4.62.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato vijitya saṃgrāme kurūn govṛṣabhekṣaṇaḥ samānayām āsa tadā virāṭasya dhanaṃ mahat

4.62.2

gateṣu ca prabhagneṣu dhārtarāṣṭreṣu sarvaśaḥ vanān niṣkramya gahanād bahavaḥ kurusainikāḥ

4.62.3

bhayāt saṃtrastamanasaḥ samājagmus tatas tataḥ muktakeśā vyadṛśyanta sthitāḥ prāñjalayas tadā

4.62.4

kṣutpipāsāpariśrāntā videśasthā vicetasaḥ ūcuḥ praṇamya saṃbhrāntāḥ pārtha kiṃ karavāma te

4.62.5

arjuna uvāca svasti vrajata bhadraṃ vo na bhetavyaṃ kathaṃ cana nāham ārtāñ jighāṃsāmi bhṛśaṃ āśvāsayāmi vaḥ

4.62.6

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasya tām abhayāṃ vācaṃ śrutvā yodhāḥ samāgatāḥ āyuḥkīrtiyaśodābhis tam āśirbhir anandayan

4.62.7

tato nivṛttāḥ kuravaḥ prabhagnā vaśam āsthitāḥ panthānam upasaṃgamya phalguno vākyam abravīt

4.62.8

rājaputra pratyavekṣa samānītāni sarvaśaḥ gokulāni mahābāho vīra gopālakaiḥ saha

4.62.9

tato 'parāhṇe yāsyāmo virāṭanagaraṃ prati āśvāsya pāyayitvā ca pariplāvya ca vājinaḥ

4.62.10

gacchantu tvaritāś caiva gopālāḥ preṣitās tvayā nagare priyam ākhyātuṃ ghoṣayantu ca te jayam

4.62.11

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca uttaras tvaramāṇo 'tha dūtān ājñāpayat tataḥ vacanād arjunasyaiva ācakṣadhvaṃ jayaṃ mama

4.63.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca avajitya dhanaṃ cāpi virāṭo vāhinīpatiḥ prāviśan nagaraṃ hṛṣṭaś caturbhiḥ saha pāṇḍavaiḥ

4.63.2

jitvā trigartān saṃgrāme gāś caivādāya kevalāḥ aśobhata mahārājaḥ saha pārthaiḥ śriyā vṛtaḥ

4.63.3

tam āsanagataṃ vīraṃ suhṛdāṃ prītivardhanam upatasthuḥ prakṛtayaḥ samastā brāhmaṇaiḥ saha

4.63.4

sabhājitaḥ sasainyas tu pratinandyātha matsyarāṭ visarjayām āsa tadā dvijāṃś ca prakṛtīs tathā

4.63.5

tataḥ sa rājā matsyānāṃ virāṭo vāhinīpatiḥ uttaraṃ paripapraccha kva yāta iti cābravīt

4.63.6

ācakhyus tasya saṃhṛṣṭāḥ striyaḥ kanyāś ca veśmani antaḥpuracarāś caiva kurubhir godhanaṃ hṛtam

4.63.7

vijetum abhisaṃrabdha eka evātisāhasāt bṛhannaḍāsahāyaś ca niryātaḥ pṛthivīṃjayaḥ

4.63.8

upayātān atirathān droṇaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ kṛpam karṇaṃ duryodhanaṃ caiva droṇaputraṃ ca ṣaḍrathān

4.63.9

rājā virāṭo 'tha bhṛśaṃ prataptaḥ; śrutvā sutaṃ hy ekarathena yātam bṛhannaḍāsārathim ājivardhanaṃ; provāca sarvān atha mantrimukhyān

4.63.10

sarvathā kuravas te hi ye cānye vasudhādhipāḥ trigartān nirjitāñ śrutvā na sthāsyanti kadā cana

4.63.11

tasmād gacchantu me yodhā balena mahatā vṛtāḥ uttarasya parīpsārthaṃ ye trigartair avikṣatāḥ

4.63.12

hayāṃś ca nāgāṃś ca rathāṃś ca śīghraṃ; padātisaṃghāṃś ca tataḥ pravīrān prasthāpayām āsa sutasya hetor; vicitraśastrābharaṇopapannān

4.63.13

evaṃ sa rājā matsyānāṃ virāṭo 'kṣauhiṇīpatiḥ vyādideśātha tāṃ kṣipraṃ vāhinīṃ caturaṅgiṇīm

4.63.14

kumāram āśu jānīta yadi jīvati vā na vā yasya yantā gataḥ ṣaṇḍho manye 'haṃ na sa jīvati

4.63.15

tam abravīd dharmarājaḥ prahasya; virāṭam ārtaṃ kurubhiḥ prataptam bṛhannaḍā sārathiś cen narendra; pare na neṣyanti tavādya gās tāḥ

4.63.16

sarvān mahīpān sahitān kurūṃś ca; tathaiva devāsurayakṣanāgān alaṃ vijetuṃ samare sutas te; svanuṣṭhitaḥ sārathinā hi tena

4.63.17

athottareṇa prahitā dūtās te śīghragāminaḥ virāṭanagaraṃ prāpya jayam āvedayaṃs tadā

4.63.18

rājñas tataḥ samācakhyau mantrī vijayam uttamam parājayaṃ kurūṇāṃ cāpy upāyāntaṃ tathottaram

4.63.19

sarvā vinirjitā gāvaḥ kuravaś ca parājitāḥ uttaraḥ saha sūtena kuśalī ca paraṃtapa

4.63.20

kaṅka uvāca diṣṭyā te nirjitā gāvaḥ kuravaś ca parājitāḥ diṣṭyā te jīvitaḥ putraḥ śrūyate pārthivarṣabha

4.63.21

nādbhutaṃ tv eva manye 'haṃ yat te putro 'jayat kurūn dhruva eva jayas tasya yasya yantā bṛhannaḍā

4.63.22

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato virāṭo nṛpatiḥ saṃprahṛṣṭatanūruhaḥ śrutvā tu vijayaṃ tasya kumārasyāmitaujasaḥ ācchādayitvā dūtāṃs tān mantriṇaḥ so 'bhyacodayat

4.63.23

rājamārgāḥ kriyantāṃ me patākābhir alaṃkṛtāḥ puṣpopahārair arcyantāṃ devatāś cāpi sarvaśaḥ

4.63.24

kumārā yodhamukhyāś ca gaṇikāś ca svalaṃkṛtāḥ vāditrāṇi ca sarvāṇi pratyudyāntu sutaṃ mama

4.63.25

ghaṇṭāpaṇavakaḥ śīghraṃ mattam āruhya vāraṇam śṛṅgāṭakeṣu sarveṣu ākhyātu vijayaṃ mama

4.63.26

uttarā ca kumārībhir bahvībhir abhisaṃvṛtā śṛṅgāraveṣābharaṇā pratyudyātu bṛhannaḍām

4.63.27

śrutvā tu tad vacanaṃ pārthivasya; sarve punaḥ svastikapāṇayaś ca bheryaś ca tūryāṇi ca vārijāś ca; veṣaiḥ parārdhyaiḥ pramadāḥ śubhāś ca

4.63.28

tathaiva sūtāḥ saha māgadhaiś ca; nandīvādyāḥ paṇavās tūryavādyāḥ purād virāṭasya mahābalasya; pratyudyayuḥ putram anantavīryam

4.63.29

prasthāpya senāṃ kanyāś ca gaṇikāś ca svalaṃkṛtāḥ matsyarājo mahāprājñaḥ prahṛṣṭa idam abravīt akṣān āhara sairandhri kaṅka dyūtaṃ pravartatām

4.63.30

taṃ tathā vādinaṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavaḥ pratyabhāṣata na devitavyaṃ hṛṣṭena kitaveneti naḥ śrutam

4.63.31

na tvām adya mudā yuktam ahaṃ devitum utsahe priyaṃ tu te cikīrṣāmi vartatāṃ yadi manyase

4.63.32

virāṭa uvāca striyo gāvo hiraṇyaṃ ca yac cānyad vasu kiṃ cana na me kiṃ cit tvayā rakṣyam antareṇāpi devitum

4.63.33

kaṅka uvāca kiṃ te dyūtena rājendra bahudoṣeṇa mānada devane bahavo doṣās tasmāt tat parivarjayet

4.63.34

śrutas te yadi vā dṛṣṭaḥ pāṇḍavo vai yudhiṣṭhiraḥ sa rājyaṃ sumahat sphītaṃ bhrātṝṃś ca tridaśopamān

4.63.35

dyūte hāritavān sarvaṃ tasmād dyūtaṃ na rocaye atha vā manyase rājan dīvyāva yadi rocate

4.63.36

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca pravartamāne dyūte tu matsyaḥ pāṇḍavam abravīt paśya putreṇa me yuddhe tādṛśāḥ kuravo jitāḥ

4.63.37

tato 'bravīn matsyarājaṃ dharmaputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ bṛhannaḍā yasya yantā kathaṃ sa na vijeṣyati

4.63.38

ity uktaḥ kupito rājā matsyaḥ pāṇḍavam abravīt samaṃ putreṇa me ṣaṇḍhaṃ brahmabandho praśaṃsasi

4.63.39

vācyāvācyaṃ na jānīṣe nūnaṃ mām avamanyase bhīṣmadroṇamukhān sarvān kasmān na sa vijeṣyati

4.63.40

vayasyatvāt tu te brahmann aparādham imaṃ kṣame nedṛśaṃ te punar vācyaṃ yadi jīvitum icchasi

4.63.41

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yatra droṇas tathā bhīṣmo drauṇir vaikartanaḥ kṛpaḥ duryodhanaś ca rājendra tathānye ca mahārathāḥ

4.63.42

marudgaṇaiḥ parivṛtaḥ sākṣād api śatakratuḥ ko 'nyo bṛhannaḍāyās tān pratiyudhyeta saṃgatān

4.63.43

virāṭa uvāca bahuśaḥ pratiṣiddho 'si na ca vācaṃ niyacchasi niyantā cen na vidyeta na kaś cid dharmam ācaret

4.63.44

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ prakupito rājā tam akṣeṇāhanad bhṛśam mukhe yudhiṣṭhiraṃ kopān naivam ity eva bhartsayan

4.63.45

balavat pratividdhasya nastaḥ śoṇitam āgamat tad aprāptaṃ mahīṃ pārthaḥ pāṇibhyāṃ pratyagṛhṇata

4.63.46

avaikṣata ca dharmātmā draupadīṃ pārśvataḥ sthitām sā veda tam abhiprāyaṃ bhartuś cittavaśānugā

4.63.47

pūrayitvā ca sauvarṇaṃ pātraṃ kāṃsyam aninditā tac choṇitaṃ pratyagṛhṇād yat prasusrāva pāṇḍavāt

4.63.48

athottaraḥ śubhair gandhair mālyaiś ca vividhais tathā avakīryamāṇaḥ saṃhṛṣṭo nagaraṃ svairam āgamat

4.63.49

sabhājyamānaḥ pauraiś ca strībhir jānapadais tathā āsādya bhavanadvāraṃ pitre sa pratyahārayat

4.63.50

tato dvāḥsthaḥ praviśyaiva virāṭam idam abravīt bṛhannaḍāsahāyas te putro dvāry uttaraḥ sthitaḥ

4.63.51

tato hṛṣṭo matsyarājaḥ kṣattāram idam abravīt praveśyatām ubhau tūrṇaṃ darśanepsur ahaṃ tayoḥ

4.63.52

kṣattāraṃ kururājas tu śanaiḥ karṇa upājapat uttaraḥ praviśatv eko na praveśyā bṛhannaḍā

4.63.53

etasya hi mahābāho vratam etat samāhitam yo mamāṅge vraṇaṃ kuryāc choṇitaṃ vāpi darśayet anyatra saṃgrāmagatān na sa jīved asaṃśayam

4.63.54

na mṛṣyād bhṛśasaṃkruddho māṃ dṛṣṭvaiva saśoṇitam virāṭam iha sāmātyaṃ hanyāt sabalavāhanam

4.64.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato rājñaḥ suto jyeṣṭhaḥ prāviśat pṛthivīṃjayaḥ so 'bhivādya pituḥ pādau dharmarājam apaśyata

4.64.2

sa taṃ rudhirasaṃsiktam anekāgram anāgasam bhūmāv āsīnam ekānte sairandhryā samupasthitam

4.64.3

tataḥ papraccha pitaraṃ tvaramāṇa ivottaraḥ kenāyaṃ tāḍito rājan kena pāpam idaṃ kṛtam

4.64.4

virāṭa uvāca mayāyaṃ tāḍito jihmo na cāpy etāvad arhati praśasyamāne yaḥ śūre tvayi ṣaṇḍhaṃ praśaṃsati

4.64.5

uttara uvāca akāryaṃ te kṛtaṃ rājan kṣipram eva prasādyatām mā tvā brahmaviṣaṃ ghoraṃ samūlam api nirdahet

4.64.6

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sa putrasya vacaḥ śrutvā virāṭo rāṣṭravardhanaḥ kṣamayām āsa kaunteyaṃ bhasmacchannam ivānalam

4.64.7

kṣamayantaṃ tu rājānaṃ pāṇḍavaḥ pratyabhāṣata ciraṃ kṣāntam idaṃ rājan na manyur vidyate mama

4.64.8

yadi hy etat pated bhūmau rudhiraṃ mama nastataḥ sarāṣṭras tvaṃ mahārāja vinaśyethā na saṃśayaḥ

4.64.9

na dūṣayāmi te rājan yac ca hanyād adūṣakam balavantaṃ mahārāja kṣipraṃ dāruṇam āpnuyāt

4.64.10

śoṇite tu vyatikrānte praviveśa bṛhannaḍā abhivādya virāṭaṃ ca kaṅkaṃ cāpy upatiṣṭhata

4.64.11

kṣamayitvā tu kauravyaṃ raṇād uttaram āgatam praśaśaṃsa tato matsyaḥ śṛṇvataḥ savyasācinaḥ

4.64.12

tvayā dāyādavān asmi kaikeyīnandivardhana tvayā me sadṛśaḥ putro na bhūto na bhaviṣyati

4.64.13

padaṃ padasahasreṇa yaś caran nāparādhnuyāt tena karṇena te tāta katham āsīt samāgamaḥ

4.64.14

manuṣyaloke sakale yasya tulyo na vidyate yaḥ samudra ivākṣobhyaḥ kālāgnir iva duḥsahaḥ tena bhīṣmeṇa te tāta katham āsīt samāgamaḥ

4.64.15

ācāryo vṛṣṇivīrāṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca yo dvijaḥ sarvakṣatrasya cācāryaḥ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ tena droṇena te tāta katham āsīt samāgamaḥ

4.64.16

ācāryaputro yaḥ śūraḥ sarvaśastrabhṛtām api aśvatthāmeti vikhyātaḥ kathaṃ tena samāgamaḥ

4.64.17

raṇe yaṃ prekṣya sīdanti hṛtasvā vaṇijo yathā kṛpeṇa tena te tāta katham āsīt samāgamaḥ

4.64.18

parvataṃ yo 'bhividhyeta rājaputro maheṣubhiḥ duryodhanena te tāta katham āsīt samāgamaḥ

4.64.19

uttara uvāca na mayā nirjitā gāvo na mayā nirjitāḥ pare kṛtaṃ tu karma tat sarvaṃ devaputreṇa kena cit

4.64.20

sa hi bhītaṃ dravantaṃ māṃ devaputro nyavārayat sa cātiṣṭhad rathopasthe vajrahastanibho yuvā

4.64.21

tena tā nirjitā gāvas tena te kuravo jitāḥ tasya tat karma vīrasya na mayā tāta tat kṛtam

4.64.22

sa hi śāradvataṃ droṇaṃ droṇaputraṃ ca vīryavān sūtaputraṃ ca bhīṣmaṃ ca cakāra vimukhāñ śaraiḥ

4.64.23

duryodhanaṃ ca samare sanāgam iva yūthapam prabhagnam abravīd bhītaṃ rājaputraṃ mahābalam

4.64.24

na hāstinapure trāṇaṃ tava paśyāmi kiṃ cana vyāyāmena parīpsasva jīvitaṃ kauravātmaja

4.64.25

na mokṣyase palāyaṃs tvaṃ rājan yuddhe manaḥ kuru pṛthivīṃ bhokṣyase jitvā hato vā svargam āpsyasi

4.64.26

sa nivṛtto naravyāghro muñcan vajranibhāñ śarān sacivaiḥ saṃvṛto rājā rathe nāga iva śvasan

4.64.27

tatra me romaharṣo 'bhūd ūrustambhaś ca māriṣa yad abhraghanasaṃkāśam anīkaṃ vyadhamac charaiḥ

4.64.28

tat praṇudya rathānīkaṃ siṃhasaṃhanano yuvā kurūṃs tān prahasan rājan vāsāṃsy apaharad balī

4.64.29

ekena tena vīreṇa ṣaḍrathāḥ parivāritāḥ śārdūleneva mattena mṛgās tṛṇacarā vane

4.64.30

virāṭa uvāca kva sa vīro mahābāhur devaputro mahāyaśāḥ yo me dhanam avājaiṣīt kurubhir grastam āhave

4.64.31

icchāmi tam ahaṃ draṣṭum arcituṃ ca mahābalam yena me tvaṃ ca gāvaś ca rakṣitā devasūnunā

4.64.32

uttara uvāca antardhānaṃ gatas tāta devaputraḥ pratāpavān sa tu śvo vā paraśvo vā manye prādurbhaviṣyati

4.64.33

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam ākhyāyamānaṃ tu channaṃ satreṇa pāṇḍavam vasantaṃ tatra nājñāsīd virāṭaḥ pārtham arjunam

4.64.34

tataḥ pārtho 'bhyanujñāto virāṭena mahātmanā pradadau tāni vāsāṃsi virāṭaduhituḥ svayam

4.64.35

uttarā tu mahārhāṇi vividhāni tanūni ca pratigṛhyābhavat prītā tāni vāsāṃsi bhāminī

4.64.36

mantrayitvā tu kaunteya uttareṇa rahas tadā itikartavyatāṃ sarvāṃ rājany atha yudhiṣṭhire

4.64.37

tatas tathā tad vyadadhād yathāvat puruṣarṣabha saha putreṇa matsyasya prahṛṣṭo bharatarṣabhaḥ

4.65.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatas tṛtīye divase bhrātaraḥ pañca pāṇḍavāḥ snātāḥ śuklāmbaradharāḥ samaye caritavratāḥ

4.65.2

yudhiṣṭhiraṃ puraskṛtya sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ abhipadmā yathā nāgā bhrājamānā mahārathāḥ

4.65.3

virāṭasya sabhāṃ gatvā bhūmipālāsaneṣv atha niṣeduḥ pāvakaprakhyāḥ sarve dhiṣṇyeṣv ivāgnayaḥ

4.65.4

teṣu tatropaviṣṭeṣu virāṭaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ ājagāma sabhāṃ kartuṃ rājakāryāṇi sarvaśaḥ

4.65.5

śrīmataḥ pāṇḍavān dṛṣṭvā jvalataḥ pāvakān iva atha matsyo 'bravīt kaṅkaṃ devarūpam avasthitam marudgaṇair upāsīnaṃ tridaśānām iveśvaram

4.65.6

sa kilākṣātivāpas tvaṃ sabhāstāro mayā kṛtaḥ atha rājāsane kasmād upaviṣṭo 'sy alaṃkṛtaḥ

4.65.7

parihāsepsayā vākyaṃ virāṭasya niśamya tat smayamāno 'rjuno rājann idaṃ vacanam abravīt

4.65.8

indrasyāpy āsanaṃ rājann ayam āroḍhum arhati brahmaṇyaḥ śrutavāṃs tyāgī yajñaśīlo dṛḍhavrataḥ

4.65.9

ayaṃ kurūṇām ṛṣabhaḥ kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ asya kīrtiḥ sthitā loke sūryasyevodyataḥ prabhā

4.65.10

saṃsaranti diśaḥ sarvā yaśaso 'sya gabhastayaḥ uditasyeva sūryasya tejaso 'nu gabhastayaḥ

4.65.11

enaṃ daśa sahasrāṇi kuñjarāṇāṃ tarasvinām anvayuḥ pṛṣṭhato rājan yāvad adhyāvasat kurūn

4.65.12

triṃśad enaṃ sahasrāṇi rathāḥ kāñcanamālinaḥ sadaśvair upasaṃpannāḥ pṛṣṭhato 'nuyayuḥ sadā

4.65.13

enam aṣṭaśatāḥ sūtāḥ sumṛṣṭamaṇikuṇḍalāḥ astuvan māgadhaiḥ sārdhaṃ purā śakram ivarṣayaḥ

4.65.14

enaṃ nityam upāsanta kuravaḥ kiṃkarā yathā sarve ca rājan rājāno dhaneśvaram ivāmarāḥ

4.65.15

eṣa sarvān mahīpālān karam āhārayat tadā vaiśyān iva mahārāja vivaśān svavaśān api

4.65.16

aṣṭāśītisahasrāṇi snātakānāṃ mahātmanām upajīvanti rājānam enaṃ sucaritavratam

4.65.17

eṣa vṛddhān anāthāṃś ca vyaṅgān paṅgūṃś ca mānavān putravat pālayām āsa prajā dharmeṇa cābhibho

4.65.18

eṣa dharme dame caiva krodhe cāpi yatavrataḥ mahāprasādo brahmaṇyaḥ satyavādī ca pārthivaḥ

4.65.19

śrīpratāpena caitasya tapyate sa suyodhanaḥ sagaṇaḥ saha karṇena saubalenāpi vā vibhuḥ

4.65.20

na śakyante hy asya guṇāḥ prasaṃkhyātuṃ nareśvara eṣa dharmaparo nityam ānṛśaṃsyaś ca pāṇḍavaḥ

4.65.21

evaṃyukto mahārājaḥ pāṇḍavaḥ pārthivarṣabhaḥ kathaṃ nārhati rājārham āsanaṃ pṛthivīpatiḥ

4.66.1

virāṭa uvāca yady eṣa rājā kauravyaḥ kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ katamo 'syārjuno bhrātā bhīmaś ca katamo balī

4.66.2

nakulaḥ sahadevo vā draupadī vā yaśasvinī yadā dyūte jitāḥ pārthā na prājñāyanta te kva cit

4.66.3

arjuna uvāca ya eṣa ballavo brūte sūdas tava narādhipa eṣa bhīmo mahābāhur bhīmavegaparākramaḥ

4.66.4

eṣa krodhavaśān hatvā parvate gandhamādane saugandhikāni divyāni kṛṣṇārthe samupāharat

4.66.5

gandharva eṣa vai hantā kīcakānāṃ durātmanām vyāghrān ṛkṣān varāhāṃś ca hatavān strīpure tava

4.66.6

yaś cāsīd aśvabandhas te nakulo 'yaṃ paraṃtapaḥ gosaṃkhyaḥ sahadevaś ca mādrīputrau mahārathau

4.66.7

śṛṅgāraveṣābharaṇau rūpavantau yaśasvinau nānārathasahasrāṇāṃ samarthau puruṣarṣabhau

4.66.8

eṣā padmapalāśākṣī sumadhyā cāruhāsinī sairandhrī draupadī rājan yatkṛte kīcakā hatāḥ

4.66.9

arjuno 'haṃ mahārāja vyaktaṃ te śrotram āgataḥ bhīmād avarajaḥ pārtho yamābhyāṃ cāpi pūrvajaḥ

4.66.10

uṣitāḥ sma mahārāja sukhaṃ tava niveśane ajñātavāsam uṣitā garbhavāsa iva prajāḥ

4.66.11

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca yadārjunena te vīrāḥ kathitāḥ pañca pāṇḍavāḥ tadārjunasya vairāṭiḥ kathayām āsa vikramam

4.66.12

ayaṃ sa dviṣatāṃ madhye mṛgāṇām iva kesarī acarad rathavṛndeṣu nighnaṃs teṣāṃ varān varān

4.66.13

anena viddho mātaṅgo mahān ekeṣuṇā hataḥ hiraṇyakakṣyaḥ saṃgrāme dantābhyām agaman mahīm

4.66.14

anena vijitā gāvo jitāś ca kuravo yudhi asya śaṅkhapraṇādena karṇau me badhirīkṛtau

4.66.15

tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā matsyarājaḥ pratāpavān uttaraṃ pratyuvācedam abhipanno yudhiṣṭhire

4.66.16

prasādanaṃ pāṇḍavasya prāptakālaṃ hi rocaye uttarāṃ ca prayacchāmi pārthāya yadi te matam

4.66.17

uttara uvāca arcyāḥ pūjyāś ca mānyāś ca prāptakālaṃ ca me matam pūjyantāṃ pūjanārhāś ca mahābhāgāś ca pāṇḍavāḥ

4.66.18

virāṭa uvāca ahaṃ khalv api saṃgrāme śatrūṇāṃ vaśam āgataḥ mokṣito bhīmasenena gāvaś ca vijitās tathā

4.66.19

eteṣāṃ bāhuvīryeṇa yad asmākaṃ jayo mṛdhe vayaṃ sarve sahāmātyāḥ kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhiram prasādayāmo bhadraṃ te sānujaṃ pāṇḍavarṣabham

4.66.20

yad asmābhir ajānadbhiḥ kiṃ cid ukto narādhipaḥ kṣantum arhati tat sarvaṃ dharmātmā hy eṣa pāṇḍavaḥ

4.66.21

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato virāṭaḥ paramābhituṣṭaḥ; sametya rājñā samayaṃ cakāra rājyaṃ ca sarvaṃ visasarja tasmai; sadaṇḍakośaṃ sapuraṃ mahātmā

4.66.22

pāṇḍavāṃś ca tataḥ sarvān matsyarājaḥ pratāpavān dhanaṃjayaṃ puraskṛtya diṣṭyā diṣṭyeti cābravīt

4.66.23

samupāghrāya mūrdhānaṃ saṃśliṣya ca punaḥ punaḥ yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca bhīmaṃ ca mādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau

4.66.24

nātṛpyad darśane teṣāṃ virāṭo vāhinīpatiḥ saṃprīyamāṇo rājānaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram athābravīt

4.66.25

diṣṭyā bhavantaḥ saṃprāptāḥ sarve kuśalino vanāt diṣṭyā ca pāritaṃ kṛcchram ajñātaṃ vai durātmabhiḥ

4.66.26

idaṃ ca rājyaṃ naḥ pārthā yac cānyad vasu kiṃ cana pratigṛhṇantu tat sarvaṃ kaunteyā aviśaṅkayā

4.66.27

uttarāṃ pratigṛhṇātu savyasācī dhanaṃjayaḥ ayaṃ hy aupayiko bhartā tasyāḥ puruṣasattamaḥ

4.66.28

evam ukto dharmarājaḥ pārtham aikṣad dhanaṃjayam īkṣitaś cārjuno bhrātrā matsyaṃ vacanam abravīt

4.66.29

pratigṛhṇāmy ahaṃ rājan snuṣāṃ duhitaraṃ tava yuktaś cāvāṃ hi saṃbandho matsyabhāratasattamau

4.67.1

virāṭa uvāca kimarthaṃ pāṇḍavaśreṣṭha bhāryāṃ duhitaraṃ mama pratigrahītuṃ nemāṃ tvaṃ mayā dattām ihecchasi

4.67.2

arjuna uvāca antaḥpure 'ham uṣitaḥ sadā paśyan sutāṃ tava rahasyaṃ ca prakāśaṃ ca viśvastā pitṛvan mayi

4.67.3

priyo bahumataś cāhaṃ nartako gītakovidaḥ ācāryavac ca māṃ nityaṃ manyate duhitā tava

4.67.4

vayaḥsthayā tayā rājan saha saṃvatsaroṣitaḥ atiśaṅkā bhavet sthāne tava lokasya cābhibho

4.67.5

tasmān nimantraye tvāhaṃ duhituḥ pṛthivīpate śuddho jitendriyo dāntas tasyāḥ śuddhiḥ kṛtā mayā

4.67.6

snuṣāyā duhitur vāpi putre cātmani vā punaḥ atra śaṅkāṃ na paśyāmi tena śuddhir bhaviṣyati

4.67.7

abhiṣaṅgād ahaṃ bhīto mithyācārāt paraṃtapa snuṣārtham uttarāṃ rājan pratigṛhṇāmi te sutām

4.67.8

svasrīyo vāsudevasya sākṣād devaśiśur yathā dayitaś cakrahastasya bāla evāstrakovidaḥ

4.67.9

abhimanyur mahābāhuḥ putro mama viśāṃ pate jāmātā tava yukto vai bhartā ca duhitus tava

4.67.10

virāṭa uvāca upapannaṃ kuruśreṣṭhe kuntīputre dhanaṃjaye ya evaṃ dharmanityaś ca jātajñānaś ca pāṇḍavaḥ

4.67.11

yatkṛtyaṃ manyase pārtha kriyatāṃ tadanantaram sarve kāmāḥ samṛddhā me saṃbandhī yasya me 'rjunaḥ

4.67.12

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ bruvati rājendre kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ anvajānāt sa saṃyogaṃ samaye matsyapārthayoḥ

4.67.13

tato mitreṣu sarveṣu vāsudeve ca bhārata preṣayām āsa kaunteyo virāṭaś ca mahīpatiḥ

4.67.14

tatas trayodaśe varṣe nivṛtte pañca pāṇḍavāḥ upaplavye virāṭasya samapadyanta sarvaśaḥ

4.67.15

tasmin vasaṃś ca bībhatsur ānināya janārdanam ānartebhyo 'pi dāśārhān abhimanyuṃ ca pāṇḍavaḥ

4.67.16

kāśirājaś ca śaibyaś ca prīyamāṇau yudhiṣṭhire akṣauhiṇībhyāṃ sahitāv āgatau pṛthivīpate

4.67.17

akṣauhiṇyā ca tejasvī yajñaseno mahābalaḥ draupadyāś ca sutā vīrāḥ śikhaṇḍī cāparājitaḥ

4.67.18

dhṛṣṭadyumnaś ca durdharṣaḥ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ samastākṣauhiṇīpālā yajvāno bhūridakṣiṇāḥ sarve śastrāstrasaṃpannāḥ sarve śūrās tanutyajaḥ

4.67.19

tān āgatān abhiprekṣya matsyo dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ prīto 'bhavad duhitaraṃ dattvā tām abhimanyave

4.67.20

tataḥ pratyupayāteṣu pārthiveṣu tatas tataḥ tatrāgamad vāsudevo vanamālī halāyudhaḥ kṛtavarmā ca hārdikyo yuyudhānaś ca sātyakiḥ

4.67.21

anādhṛṣṭis tathākrūraḥ sāmbo niśaṭha eva ca abhimanyum upādāya saha mātrā paraṃtapāḥ

4.67.22

indrasenādayaś caiva rathais taiḥ susamāhitaiḥ āyayuḥ sahitāḥ sarve parisaṃvatsaroṣitāḥ

4.67.23

daśa nāgasahasrāṇi hayānāṃ ca śatāyutam rathānām arbudaṃ pūrṇaṃ nikharvaṃ ca padātinām

4.67.24

vṛṣṇyandhakāś ca bahavo bhojāś ca paramaujasaḥ anvayur vṛṣṇiśārdūlaṃ vāsudevaṃ mahādyutim

4.67.25

pāribarhaṃ dadau kṛṣṇaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām striyo ratnāni vāsāṃsi pṛthak pṛthag anekaśaḥ tato vivāho vidhivad vavṛte matsyapārthayoḥ

4.67.26

tataḥ śaṅkhāś ca bheryaś ca gomukhāḍambarās tathā pārthaiḥ saṃyujyamānasya nedur matsyasya veśmani

4.67.27

uccāvacān mṛgāñ jaghnur medhyāṃś ca śataśaḥ paśūn surāmaireyapānāni prabhūtāny abhyahārayan

4.67.28

gāyanākhyānaśīlāś ca naṭā vaitālikās tathā stuvantas tān upātiṣṭhan sūtāś ca saha māgadhaiḥ

4.67.29

sudeṣṇāṃ ca puraskṛtya matsyānāṃ ca varastriyaḥ ājagmuś cārusarvāṅgyaḥ sumṛṣṭamaṇikuṇḍalāḥ

4.67.30

varṇopapannās tā nāryo rūpavatyaḥ svalaṃkṛtāḥ sarvāś cābhyabhavat kṛṣṇā rūpeṇa yaśasā śriyā

4.67.31

parivāryottarāṃ tās tu rājaputrīm alaṃkṛtām sutām iva mahendrasya puraskṛtyopatasthire

4.67.32

tāṃ pratyagṛhṇāt kaunteyaḥ sutasyārthe dhanaṃjayaḥ saubhadrasyānavadyāṅgīṃ virāṭatanayāṃ tadā

4.67.33

tatrātiṣṭhan mahārājo rūpam indrasya dhārayan snuṣāṃ tāṃ pratijagrāha kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

4.67.34

pratigṛhya ca tāṃ pārthaḥ puraskṛtya janārdanam vivāhaṃ kārayām āsa saubhadrasya mahātmanaḥ

4.67.35

tasmai sapta sahasrāṇi hayānāṃ vātaraṃhasām dve ca nāgaśate mukhye prādād bahu dhanaṃ tadā

4.67.36

kṛte vivāhe tu tadā dharmaputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ brāhmaṇebhyo dadau vittaṃ yad upāharad acyutaḥ

4.67.37

gosahasrāṇi ratnāni vastrāṇi vividhāni ca bhūṣaṇāni ca mukhyāni yānāni śayanāni ca

4.67.38

tan mahotsavasaṃkāśaṃ hṛṣṭapuṣṭajanāvṛtam nagaraṃ matsyarājasya śuśubhe bharatarṣabha